Showing 701-800 of 968
Sahih Muslim 1778

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Amr who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) besieged the people of Ta'if, but did get victory over them. He said: God willing, we shall return. His Companions said: Shall we depart without having conquered it? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (All right) make a raid in the morning. They did so. and were wounded (with the arrows showered upon them). So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We shall depart tomorrow. (The narrator says): (Now) this (announcement) pleased them, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed at (their waywardness).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الشَّاعِرِ الأَعْمَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ حَاصَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الطَّائِفِ فَلَمْ يَنَلْ مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ نَرْجِعُ وَلَمْ نَفْتَتِحْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اغْدُوا عَلَى الْقِتَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَدَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَأَصَابَهُمْ جِرَاحٌ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعْجَبَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1778
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"I accompanied the Prophet (SAW) on a journey. One day I was near him while we were moving so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about an action by which I will be admitted into Paradise, and which will keep me far from the Fire.' He said: 'You have asked me about something great, but it is easy for whomever Allah makes it easy: Worship Allah and do not associate any partners with Him, establish the Salat, give the Zakat, fast Ramadan and perform Hajj to the HOuse.' Then he said: 'Shall I not guide you to the doors of good? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sins like water extinguishes fire - and a man's praying in depths of the night.'" He said: "Then he recited: 'Their sides forsake their beds to call upon their Lord.' Until he reached: 'What they used to do.' [32:16-17] Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about the head of the entire matter, and its pillar, and its hump?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'The head of the matter is Islam, and its pillar is the Salat, and its hump is Jihad.' Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about what governs all of that?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!'" He (SAW) said: "So he grabbed his tongue. He said 'Restrain this.' I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Will we be taken to account for what we say?' He said: 'May your mother grieve your loss O Mu'adh! Are the people tossed into the Fire upon their faces, or upon their noses, except because of what their tongues have wrought'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَلاََ‏:‏ ‏(‏ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَعْمَلُونَ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ كُلِّهِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأْسُ الأَمْرِ الإِسْلاَمُ وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلاَةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2616
Sahih Muslim 19 c

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Mu'adh towards Yemen (as governor) he said to him:

Verily you would reach a community of the people of the Book, the very first thing to which you should call them is the worship of Allah, may His Glory be Magnificent, and when they become fully aware of Allah, instruct them that He has enjoined five prayers on them during the day and the night, and when they begin observing it, then instruct them that verily Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them which would be collected from the wealthy amongst them and distributed to their needy ones, and when they submit to it, then collect it from them and avoid (the temptation) of selecting the best (items) of their riches.
حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ - عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَقْدَمُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ فَلْيَكُنْ أَوَّلَ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ عِبَادَةُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا عَرَفُوا اللَّهَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِهِمْ وَلَيْلَتِهِمْ فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ زَكَاةً تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِذَا أَطَاعُوا بِهَا فَخُذْ مِنْهُمْ وَتَوَقَّ كَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 19c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 28
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1077
Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent me as a governor to Yemen and (at the time of departure) he instructed me thus: "You will go to people of the Scripture (i.e., the Jews and the Christians). First of all invite them to testify that La ilaha ill Allah (There is no true god except Allah) and that Muhammad (PBUH) is His slave and Messenger; and if they accept this, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five Salat (prayers) during the day and night; and if they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made the payment of Zakat obligatory upon them. It should be collected from their rich and distributed among their poor; and if they agree to it, don't take (as a share of Zakat) the best of their properties. Beware of the supplications of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن معاذ رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ بعثني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى اليمن فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إنك تأتي قومًا من أهل الكتاب، فادعهم إلى شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله وأني رسول الله، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم خمس صلوات في كل يوم وليلة، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك، فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم صدقة تؤخذ من أغنيائهم فترد على فقرائهم، فإن هم اطاعوا لذلك، فإياك وكرائم أموالهم واتقِ دعوة المظلوم فإنه ليس بينها وبين الله حجاب‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1077
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 87
Sahih al-Bukhari 1222

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the Adhan for the prayer is pronounced, then Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the Mu'adh-dhin finishes, he comes back; and when the Iqama is pronounced he again takes to his heels and when it is finished, he again comes back and continues reminding the praying person of things that he used not to remember when not in prayer till he forgets how much he has prayed." Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman said, "If anyone of you has such a thing (forgetting the number of rak`at he has prayed) he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness) while sitting." Abu Salama narrates this from Abu Huraira.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُذِّنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَقْبَلَ، فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ أَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ أَقْبَلَ، فَلاَ يَزَالُ بِالْمَرْءِ يَقُولُ لَهُ اذْكُرْ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِذَا فَعَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ‏.‏ وَسَمِعَهُ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1222
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1733 f

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him and Mu'adh b. Jabal to Yemen and said to them:

Give good tidings to the (people). and make things easy (for them), teach (them), and do not repel (them) ; and I think he also said: Cooperate cheerfully with each other. When he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back, Abu Musa returned to him and said: Allah's Messenger, they (the people of Yemen) have a drink which is (made) from honey and which is prepared by cooking it until it coagulates, and Mizr is prepared from barley, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every intoxicant that detains you from prayer is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَهُ وَمُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا ‏"‏ بَشِّرَا وَيَسِّرَا وَعَلِّمَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَتَطَاوَعَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى رَجَعَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لَهُمْ شَرَابًا مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يُطْبَخُ حَتَّى يَعْقِدَ وَالْمِزْرُ يُصْنَعُ مِنَ الشَّعِيرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ مَا أَسْكَرَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733f
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4960
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3610

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While we were with Allah's Apostle who was distributing (i.e. some property), there came Dhu-l- Khuwaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do Justice." The Prophet said, "Woe to you! Who could do justice if I did not? I would be a desperate loser if I did not do justice." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet said, "Leave him, for he has companions who pray and fast in such a way that you will consider your fasting negligible in comparison to theirs. They recite Qur'an but it does not go beyond their throats (i.e. they do not act on it) and they will desert Islam as an arrow goes through a victim's body, so that the hunter, on looking at the arrow's blade, would see nothing on it; he would look at its Risaf and see nothing: he would look at its Na,di and see nothing, and he would look at its Qudhadh ( 1 ) and see nothing (neither meat nor blood), for the arrow has been too fast even for the blood and excretions to smear. The sign by which they will be recognized is that among them there will be a black man, one of whose arms will resemble a woman's breast or a lump of meat moving loosely. Those people will appear when there will be differences amongst the people." I testify that I heard this narration from Allah's Apostle and I testify that `Ali bin Abi Talib fought with such people, and I was in his company. He ordered that the man (described by the Prophet ) should be looked for. The man was brought and I looked at him and noticed that he looked exactly as the Prophet had described him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ ـ وَهْوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ، وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْدِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ، فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا، يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ، يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَمَا يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ ـ وَهْوَ قِدْحُهُ ـ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ وَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3610
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 807
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3965

Narrated AbuNajih as-Sulami:

Along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) we besieged the palace of at-Ta'if. The narrator, Mutadh, said: I heard my father (sometimes) say: "Palace of at-Ta'if," and (sometimes) "Fort of at-Ta'if," which are the same.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: he who causes an arrow to hit its mark in Allah's cause will have it counted as a degree for him (in Paradise). He then transmitted the rest of the tradition.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If a Muslim man emancipates a Muslim man, Allah, the Exalted, will make every bone of his protection for every bone of his emancipator from Hell; and if a Muslim woman emancipates a Muslim woman, Allah will make every bone of hers protection for every bone of her emancipator from Hell on the Day of Resurrection.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ حَاصَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَصْرِ الطَّائِفِ - قَالَ مُعَاذٌ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ بِقَصْرِ الطَّائِفِ بِحِصْنِ الطَّائِفِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ - فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَلَغَ بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَهُ دَرَجَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلاً مُسْلِمًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَاعِلٌ وِقَاءَ كُلِّ عَظْمٍ مِنْ عِظَامِهِ عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِ مُحَرَّرِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ أَعْتَقَتِ امْرَأَةً مُسْلِمَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَاعِلٌ وِقَاءَ كُلِّ عَظْمٍ مِنْ عِظَامِهَا عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِ مُحَرَّرِهَا مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3965
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3954
Mishkat al-Masabih 1085
An-Nu‘man b. Bashir said:
God’s Messenger used to straighten our rows as if he were trying to make them as straight as arrows until he saw that we had learned it from him. One day he came out, stood up, and was just about to say God is most great ’ when he saw a man whose chest projected from the row, so he said, “Servants of God, you must straighten your rows, or God will certainly put your faces in contrary directions."* * The use of “faces” here may mean the people themselves and their inner nature. The tradition may refer to civil strife, which is possibly the meaning of the tradition below from Abu Mas'ud. Muslim transmitted it.
عَن النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسَوِّي صُفُوفَنَا حَتَّى كَأَنَّمَا يُسَوِّي بِهَا الْقِدَاحَ حَتَّى رَأَى أَنَّا قَدْ عَقَلْنَا عَنْهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا فَقَامَ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يُكَبِّرَ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا بَادِيًا صَدْرُهُ مِنَ الصَّفِّ فَقَالَ: «عِبَادَ اللَّهِ لَتُسَوُّنَّ صُفُوفَكُمْ أَوْ لَيُخَالِفَنَّ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ وُجُوهِكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1085
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 502
Mishkat al-Masabih 4071
Rafi‘ b. Khadij told that he said, “Messenger of God, we shall meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives; may we kill animals with canes?”* He replied, “When God’s name is mentioned you may eat what is killed by anything which causes the blood to flow, except tooth and claw. I shall tell you about it. The tooth is a bone and the claw is the knife of the Abyssinians.” We got some camels and sheep as booty, and when one of the camels ran away a man shot an arrow at it and prevented it from escaping, whereupon God’s messenger said, “Among camels there are some which bolt like wild animals, so when any of them get the better of you do thus to them.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن رَافع بن خديج قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَاقُوا الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَتْ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ؟ قَالَ: " مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْهُ: أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشِ " وَأَصَبْنَا نَهْبَ إِبِلٍ وَغَنَمٍ فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بِعِيرٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْإِبِلِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَإِذَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَافْعَلُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4071
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 3872
‘Uqba b. ‘Amir told that he heard God’s Messenger say, "God most high will cause three persons to enter paradise for one arrow:
the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is more appreciated by me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain, except his shooting with his bow, his training of his horse, and his playing with his wife, for they pertain to what is right.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Abu Dawud and Darimi added, “If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned," or he said “for which he has been ungrateful."
عَن عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلَاثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ: صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ وَمُنَبِّلَهُ فَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ يَلْهُو بِهِ الرَّجُلُ بَاطِلٌ إِلَّا رَمْيَهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَتَأْدِيبَهُ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلَاعَبَتَهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي: «ومَنْ تركَ الرَّميَ بعدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ نِعْمَةٌ تَرَكَهَا» . أَوْ قَالَ: «كفرها»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3872
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 84
Sahih Muslim 1067

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Verily there would arise from my Ummah after me or soon after me a group (of people) who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey, and they would never come back to it. They would be the worst among the creation and the creatures. Ibn Samit (one of the narrators) said: I met Rafi' b. 'Amr Ghifari, the brother of Al-Hakam Ghifari and I said: What is this hadith that I heard from Abu Dharr, i. e. so and so? and then I narrated that hadith to him and said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - أَوْ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - قَوْمٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَلاَقِيمَهُمْ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَلَقِيتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيَّ أَخَا الْحَكَمِ الْغِفَارِيِّ قُلْتُ مَا حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1067
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 848
It was narrated that Tariq bin Ziyad said:
We went out with ‘Ali to the Khawarij, and he fought them and killed them. Then he said: Look, for the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah said: “There will emerge people who speak the truth but it will not go further than their throats; they will pass out of the truth as the arrow passes through the prey. Their sign is that among them will be a black man with a deformed hand, with black hairs on his hand.” If it is him, you will have killed the worst of people, and if it is not him, you will have killed the best of people.” We wept, then he said: Go and look. So we looked, and we found the one with the deformity. We fell down in prostration and ‘Ali fell down in prostration with us, but he said: `They speak the word of truth.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ إِلَى الْخَوَارِجِ فَقَتَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ انْظُرُوا فَإِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ سَيَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِالْحَقِّ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَلْقَهُمْ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ الْحَقِّ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمْ أَنَّ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلًا أَسْوَدَ مُخْدَجَ الْيَدِ فِي يَدِهِ شَعَرَاتٌ سُودٌ إِنْ كَانَ هُوَ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ شَرَّ النَّاسِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ هُوَ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ خَيْرَ النَّاسِ فَبَكَيْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ اطْلُبُوا فَطَلَبْنَا فَوَجَدْنَا الْمُخْدَجَ فَخَرَرْنَا سُجُودًا وَخَرَّ عَلِيٌّ مَعَنَا سَاجِدًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِكَلِمَةِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad because Tariq bin Ziyad Al- Koofi is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 848
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 278
Sahih al-Bukhari 6930

Narrated `Ali:

Whenever I tell you a narration from Allah's Apostle, by Allah, I would rather fall down from the sky than ascribe a false statement to him, but if I tell you something between me and you (not a Hadith) then it was indeed a trick (i.e., I may say things just to cheat my enemy). No doubt I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "During the last days there will appear some young foolish people who will say the best words but their faith will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have no faith) and will go out from (leave) their religion as an arrow goes out of the game. So, where-ever you find them, kill them, for who-ever kills them shall have reward on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَيْثَمَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا فَوَاللَّهِ، لأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ، وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَيَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ، حُدَّاثُ الأَسْنَانِ، سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِمْ أَجْرًا لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6930
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 64
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar Rahman that Abu Said said that he had heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "A group of people will appear among you whose prayer, fasting and deeds will make you think little of your own prayer, fasting and deeds. They will recite the Qur'an, but it wil not get past their throats, and they will pass through the deen like an arrow passes through game. You look at the arrowhead, and you see nothing, and you look at the shaft, and you see nothing, and you look at the flights, and you see nothing. And you are in doubt about the notch."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ فِيكُمْ قَوْمٌ تَحْقِرُونَ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَكُمْ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ وَأَعْمَالَكُمْ مَعَ أَعْمَالِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ تَنْظُرُ فِي النَّصْلِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَنْظُرُ فِي الْقِدْحِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَنْظُرُ فِي الرِّيشِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَتَمَارَى فِي الْفُوقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 482
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4297
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah at Dhul-Hulaifah in Tihamanb, they acquired some camels and sheep (as spoils of war). The Messenger of Allah was among the last of the people, and the first of them hastened to slaughter (the animals) and set up pots (For cooking the meat). The Messenger of Allah came and ordered that the pots be came and ordered that the pots be overturned, then he divided it making ten sheep equivalent to one camel. While they were like that, a camel ran away. The people had only a few horses, so they went after fit and it and it got away from them. A man shot an arrow at it and stopped it. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Some of these animals arte untamed like wild animals, so if one of them goes out of your control, do the same."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ مِنْ تِهَامَةَ فَأَصَابُوا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ الْقَوْمِ فَعَجَّلَ أَوَّلُهُمْ فَذَبَحُوا وَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ فَدُفِعَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ ثُمَّ قَسَّمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَدَلَ عَشْرًا مِنَ الشَّاءِ بِبَعِيرٍ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ نَدَّ بَعِيرٌ وَلَيْسَ فِي الْقَوْمِ إِلاَّ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4297
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4302
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3144
It was narrated that Shurahbil bin As-Simt said to Ka'b bin Murrah:
"O Ka'b! Tell us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and be careful." He said: "I heard him say: 'Whoever develops one gray hair in Islam, in the cause of Allah, it will be light for him on the Day of Resurrection.'" He said to him: "Tell us about the Prophet (PBUH) and be careful." He said: "I heard him say: 'Shoot, and whoever hits the enemy with an arrow, Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby.'" Ibn An-Nahhan said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is a degree?' He said: 'It is not like the doorstep of your mother; [1] rather (the distance) between two degrees is (that if) a hundred years.'" [1] As explained after it; the degree of distance is greater than such a degree in this world.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ، قَالَ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ يَا كَعْبُ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحْذَرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحْذَرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ارْمُوا مَنْ بَلَغَ الْعَدُوَّ بِسَهْمٍ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ النَّحَّامِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الدَّرَجَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِعَتَبَةِ أُمِّكَ وَلَكِنْ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَتَيْنِ مِائَةُ عَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3144
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3146
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 244
Al-Bara’ ibn 'Azib reported that:
A man said to him: “Did you all flee from Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), O Abu 'Umara?” He replied: “No, by Allah! Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) did not retreat, but those who were hasty retreated, being assailed by the arrows of the Hawazin. Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was mounted on his female mule, while Abu Sufyan ibn al-Harith ibn 'Abd al-Muttalib was holding its bridle, and Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was saying [in poetic verse]: 'I am the Prophet, no lie! I am the son of 'Abd al-Muttalib!'”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ‏:‏ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لا وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَكِنْ وَلَّى سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ، تَلَقَّتْهُمْ هَوَازِنُ بِالنَّبْلِ، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ، وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لا كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 244
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim 2966 a

Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas is reported to have, said:

By Allah, I am the first person amongst the Arabs to throw an arrow in the cause of Allah and we used to go with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was no food for us to eat but only the leaves of hubla and samur trees (they are wild trees) and as a result thereof one amongst us would relieve himself as does the goat. (How strange it is) that now the people of Banu Asad (the progeny of Zubair) instruct me in religion and try to impose punishment upon me (in regard to it). If it is so (that I am so ignorant of religion), then indeed, I am undone and my deeds have been lost. Ibn Numair, however, did not make a mention of the word (idhan) thus? (in his narration).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَابْنُ، بِشْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَوَّلُ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ نَأْكُلُهُ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الْحُبْلَةِ وَهَذَا السَّمُرُ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ تُعَزِّرُنِي عَلَى الدِّينِ لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي وَلَمْ يَقُلِ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ إِذًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2966a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7073
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4361

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al- Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-`Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, "He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). " Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu 'Ubaida forbade him to do so. Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sa`d said to his father. "I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them)." Qais said, "I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "But I was forbidden (by Abu 'Ubaida this time).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ الَّذِي حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَمِائَةِ رَاكِبٍ أَمِيرُنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ نَرْصُدُ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ، فَأَقَمْنَا بِالسَّاحِلِ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ فَأَصَابَنَا جُوعٌ شَدِيدٌ حَتَّى أَكَلْنَا الْخَبَطَ، فَسُمِّيَ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ جَيْشَ الْخَبَطِ، فَأَلْقَى لَنَا الْبَحْرُ دَابَّةً يُقَالُ لَهَا الْعَنْبَرُ، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ وَادَّهَنَّا مِنْ وَدَكِهِ حَتَّى ثَابَتْ إِلَيْنَا أَجْسَامُنَا، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنَصَبَهُ فَعَمَدَ إِلَى أَطْوَلِ رَجُلٍ مَعَهُ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَعْضَائِهِ فَنَصَبَهُ وَأَخَذَ رَجُلاً وَبَعِيرًا ـ فَمَرَّ تَحْتَهُ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ نَحَرَ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ، ثُمَّ نَحَرَ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ، ثُمَّ نَحَرَ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ نَهَاهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَمْرٌو يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ أَنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ قَالَ لأَبِيهِ كُنْتُ فِي الْجَيْشِ فَجَاعُوا‏.‏ قَالَ انْحَرْ‏.‏ قَالَ نَحَرْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا قَالَ انْحَرْ‏.‏ قَالَ نَحَرْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا قَالَ انْحَرْ‏.‏ قَالَ نَحَرْتُ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا قَالَ انْحَرْ‏.‏ قَالَ نُهِيتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4361
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 387
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 647
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 531, 532
Jabir said:
We went out on a journey, and one of our men was struck by a stone which wounded him in the head. He had a nocturnal emission and asked his companions whether they could find any permission for him to perform ablution with earth, but they replied that they could not when he was able to get water; so the man washed and died. When we came to the Prophet he was told about that and said, "Then killed him, God kill them! Why did they not ask when they did not know? The only cure for ignorance is to ask. It would have been enough for him to use earth and tie a rag over the sore, then wipe over it and wash the rest of his body." Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it from ‘Ata’ b. Abu Rabah from Ibn ‘Abbas.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصَابَ رجلا منا حجر فَشَجَّهُ فِي رَأسه ثمَّ احْتَلَمَ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابه فَقَالَ هَل تَجِدُونَ لي رخصَة فِي التَّيَمُّم فَقَالُوا مَا نجد لَك رخصَة وَأَنت تقدر على الْمَاءِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فَمَاتَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أخبر بذلك فَقَالَ قَتَلُوهُ قَتلهمْ الله أَلا سَأَلُوا إِذْ لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا فَإِنَّمَا شِفَاءُ الْعِيِّ السُّؤَالُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيهِ أَن يتَيَمَّم ويعصر أَو يعصب شكّ مُوسَى عَلَى جُرْحِهِ خِرْقَةً ثُمَّ يَمْسَحَ عَلَيْهَا وَيَغْسِلَ سَائِر جسده. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد

وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاح عَن ابْن عَبَّاس

  حسن لغيره, حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 531, 532
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 229
Mishkat al-Masabih 2876
Jabir said:
I was travelling on a camel of mine which had grown jaded when the Prophet passed by and struck it, with the result that it went as it had never done before. He then said, “Sell it to me for a wuqiya*”. I agreed, but made the stipulation that I should be allowed to ride it home. Then when I came to Medina I took the camel to him and he paid me its price in ready money. In a version he said, “He gave me its price and returned it to me." In a version by Bukhari he said to Bilal, “Pay him and give something extra," so he gave the money adding a qirat (A small coin, probably meaning here a sixteenth of a dirham). (Bukhari and Muslim.) *This and the more common form uqiya used below in the tradition from 'A'isha is an amount equivalent to forty dirhams.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ قد أعيي فَمَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ فَسَارَ سَيْرًا لَيْسَ يَسِيرُ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «بِعْنِيهِ بِوُقِيَّةٍ» قَالَ: فَبِعْتُهُ فَاسْتَثْنَيْتُ حُمْلَانَهُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْجَمَلِ وَنَقَدَنِي ثَمَنَهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَهُ وَرَدَّهُ عَلَيَّ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِبِلَالٍ: «اقْضِهِ وَزِدْهُ» فَأَعْطَاهُ وَزَادَهُ قِيرَاطًا
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2876
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 114
Musnad Ahmad 77
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr was appointed as caliph, al-'Abbas disputed with ‘Ali concerning some things that the Messenger of Allah: had left behind. Abu Bakr said: It is something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left the way it is and I am not going to introduce any changes to it. When 'Umar was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and he said: It is something that Abu Bakr did not change and I am not going to change it. When 'Uthman was appointed as caliph, they referred the dispute to him and ‘Uthman remained quiet and lowered his head. Ibn 'Abbas said: I was afraid that he (‘Uthman) would take it back so I struck al-'Abbas between his shoulders and said: O my father, I insist that you give it to 'Ali. So he gave it to him.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ خَاصَمَ الْعَبَّاسُ عَلِيًّا فِي أَشْيَاءَ تَرَكَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ شَيْءٌ تَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يُحَرِّكْهُ فَلَا أُحَرِّكُهُ فَلَمَّا اسْتُخْلِفَ عُمَرُ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ شَيْءٌ لَمْ يُحَرِّكْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَسْتُ أُحَرِّكُهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا اسْتُخْلِفَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ فَأَسْكَتَ عُثْمَانُ وَنَكَسَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ فَضَرَبْتُ بِيَدِي بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْ الْعَبَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا سَلَّمْتَهُ لِعَلِيٍّ قَالَ فَسَلَّمَهُ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 77
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 73
Musnad Ahmad 453
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that he came and asked permission to enter upon `Uthman bin ‘Affan (رضي الله عنه) He gave him permission and he had a stick in his hand ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said. O Ka`b, `Abdur-Rahman has died and left behind wealth. What do you think of him? He said:
If he paid the dues of Allah, then that is fine. Abu Dharr raised his stick and struck Ka`b, and said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `I would not like to have this mountain in gold and spend it (for the sake of Allah) and Allah accept it from me, and leave behind six Ooqiyyah of it.” I adjure you by Allah, O `Uthman, did you hear him? - [He said it] three times, He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَبِيلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْدَادِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّهُ جَاءَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَبِيَدِهِ عَصَاهُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا كَعْبُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ مَالًا فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ فِيهِ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فَلَا بَأْسَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ عَصَاهُ فَضَرَبَ كَعْبًا وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا أُحِبُّ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي هَذَا الْجَبَلَ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ وَيُتَقَبَّلُ مِنِّي أَذَرُ خَلْفِي مِنْهُ سِتَّ أَوَاقٍ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا عُثْمَانُ أَسَمِعْتَهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)because Ibn Lahee'ah is da'eef and Malik bin Abdullah is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 453
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 48
Sahih al-Bukhari 4693

Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud):

When the Prophet realized that the Quraish had delayed in embracing Islam, he said, "O Allah! Protect me against their evil by afflicting them with seven (years of famine) like the seven years of (Prophet) Joseph." So they were struck with a year of famine that destroyed everything till they had to eat bones, and till a man would look towards the sky and see something like smoke between him and it. Allah said:-- "Then watch you (O Muhammad) for the day when the sky will produce a kind of smoke plainly visible." (44.10) And Allah further said:-- "Verily! We shall withdraw the punishment a little, Verily you will return (to disbelief)." (44.15) (Will Allah relieve them from torture on the Day of Resurrection?) (The punishment of) the smoke had passed and Al-Baltsha (the destruction of the pagans in the Badr battle) had passed too.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَمَّا أَبْطَئُوا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالإِسْلاَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِيهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا مِثْلَ الدُّخَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَفَيُكْشَفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَقَدْ مَضَى الدُّخَانُ وَمَضَتِ الْبَطْشَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4693
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 215
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 215
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 61
Mu'adh said:
God’s messenger recommended ten things to me saying, “Do not associate anything with God, even if you are killed and burnt on that account; do not be disobedient to your parents, even if they command you to quit your family and your property; do not deliberately neglect to observe a prescribed prayer, for he who deliberately neglects to observe a prescribed prayer will have God’s protection removed from him; do not drink wine, for it is the beginning of every abomination; avoid acts of disobedience, for on their account God’s wrath descends; beware of running away from the line of battle, even if the people perish: when people are smitten by death when you are among them, stay where you are ; spend on your children out of your means; do not refrain from using the rod in training them; and cause them to fear God.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنْ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ: أَوْصَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَشْرِ كَلِمَاتٍ قَالَ لَا تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ قُتِلْتَ وَحُرِّقْتَ وَلَا تَعُقَّنَّ وَالِدَيْكَ وَإِنْ أَمَرَاكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ وَلَا تَتْرُكَنَّ صَلَاةً مَكْتُوبَةً مُتَعَمِّدًا فَإِنَّ مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلَاةً مَكْتُوبَةً مُتَعَمِّدًا فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَشْرَبَنَّ خَمْرًا فَإِنَّهُ رَأَسُ كُلِّ فَاحِشَةٍ وَإِيَّاكَ وَالْمَعْصِيَةَ فَإِنَّ بالمعصية حل سخط الله عز وَجل وَإِيَّاكَ وَالْفِرَارَ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ وَإِنْ هَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَإِذا أصَاب النَّاس موتان وَأَنت فيهم فَاثْبتْ وَأنْفق عَلَى عِيَالِكَ مِنْ طَوْلِكَ وَلَا تَرْفَعْ عَنْهُمْ عَصَاكَ أَدَبًا وَأَخِفْهُمْ فِي اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
Grade: Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 61
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 3737
Mu'adh b. Jabal told that when God’s Messenger sent him to the Yemen he asked him how he would judge when the occasion arose, and he replied that he would judge in accordance with God’s Book. He asked what he would do if he could not find guidance in God’s Book, and he replied that he would act in accordance with God’s Messenger’s sunnah. He asked what he would do if he could find no guidance in God’s Messenger’s sunnah, and he replied that he would do his best to form an opinion and spare no pains. God’s Messenger then tapped him on the breast and said, “Praise be to God who has disposed His Messenger’s Messenger to something with which God’s Messenger is pleased!" Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا بَعَثَهُ إِلَى الْيَمين قَالَ: «كَيْفَ تَقْضِي إِذَا عَرَضَ لَكَ قَضَاءٌ؟» قَالَ: أَقْضِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ؟» قَالَ: فَبِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ؟» قَالَ: أَجْتَهِدُ رَأْيِي وَلَا آلُو قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى صَدْرِهِ وَقَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي وَفَّقَ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لِمَا يَرْضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3737
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 76
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1719
Mu'adh bin Hisham said:
"My father narrated to me, from Qatadah, from Zurarah bin Awfa, from Sa'd bin Hisham, that Aishah said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed witr with nine rak'ahs, he did not sit until the eighth rak'ah. Then he would praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and he wouldn't say the taslim, then he prayed the ninth, then he sat and remembered Allah (SWT) and supplicated. Then he said a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew older and weaker, he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs and did not sit until the sixth. Then he got up and did not say the taslim, and prayed the seventh, then he said the taslim, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَقْعُدْ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَقْعُدُ إِلاَّ فِي السَّادِسَةِ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ فَيُصَلِّي السَّابِعَةَ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1719
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1720
Sahih al-Bukhari 992

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once I passed the night in the house of Maimuna (his aunt). I slept across the bed while Allah's Apostle and his wife slept length-wise. The Prophet slept till midnight or nearly so and woke up rubbing his face and recited ten verses from Surat "Al-`Imran." Allah's Apostle went towards a leather skin and performed ablution in the most perfect way and then stood for the prayer. I did the same and stood beside him. The Prophet put his right hand on my head, twisted my ear and then prayed two rak`at five times and then ended his prayer with witr. He laid down till the Mu'adh-dhin came then he stood up and offered two rak`at (Sunnah of Fajr prayer) and then went out and offered the Fajr prayer. (See Hadith 183)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ، وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ، فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ وِسَادَةٍ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي يَفْتِلُهَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ، خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 992
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that Abu Musa said:
"I came to the Prophet (PBUH) when he was using the Siwak and with me were two men of the Ash'aris - one on my right and the other on my left - who were seeking to be appointed as officials. I said: 'By the One Who sent you as a Prophet with the truth, they did not tell me why they wanted to come with me and I did not realize that they were seeking to be appointed as officials.' And I could see his Siwak beneath his lip, then it slipped and he said: 'We do not' - or; 'We will never appoint as an official anyone who seeks that. Rather you should go.'" So he sent his (Abu Musa) to Yemen, then he sent Mu'adh bin Jabal to go after him - may Allah be pleased with them.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيًّا مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لاَ - أَوْ لَنْ - نَسْتَعِينَ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنهما ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4
Sunan Abi Dawud 1208

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

On the expedition to Tabuk if the sun had passed the meridian before the apostle of Allah (saws) moved off, he combined the noon and the afternoon prayers; but if he moved off before the sun had passed the meridian, he delayed the noon prayer till he halted for the afternoon prayer. He acted similarly for the sunset prayer; if the sun set before he moved off, he combined the sunset and the night prayers, but if he moved off before sunset, he delayed the sunset prayer till he halted for the night prayer and then combined them.

Abu Dawud said: Hisham b. 'Urwah narrated this tradition from Husain b. 'Abd Allah, from Kuraib on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (saws) like the tradition narrated by Mufaddal and al-Laith.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، وَاللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَإِنْ يَرْتَحِلْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَزِيغَ الشَّمْسُ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ لِلْعَصْرِ وَفِي الْمَغْرِبِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ إِنْ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ وَإِنْ يَرْتَحِلْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ لِلْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ جَمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ الْمُفَضَّلِ وَاللَّيْثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1208
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1204
Sunan Abi Dawud 1220

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

The Prophet (saws) was engaged in the Battle of Tabuk. If he moved off before the sun had declined, he would delay the noon prayer till he would combine it with the afternoon prayer and would offer them together. If he moved off after the sun had declined, he would combine the noon and afternoon prayers, and then he proceeded; if he moved off before the evening prayer, he would delay the evening prayer; he would offer it along with the night prayer, he would delay the evening prayer; he would offer it along with the night prayer. If he moved off after the evening prayer, he would offer the night prayer earlier and offer it along with the evening prayer.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has not been narrated by anyone except by Qutaibah.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَزِيغَ الشَّمْسُ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَجْمَعَهَا إِلَى الْعَصْرِ فَيُصَلِّيهِمَا جَمِيعًا وَإِذَا ارْتَحَلَ بَعْدَ زَيْغِ الشَّمْسِ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَارَ وَكَانَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الْعِشَاءِ وَإِذَا ارْتَحَلَ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ عَجَّلَ الْعِشَاءَ فَصَلاَّهَا مَعَ الْمَغْرِبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَمْ يَرْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ قُتَيْبَةُ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1220
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1216
Sahih Muslim 1768 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri who said:

The people of Quraiza surrendered accepting the decision of Sa'd b. Mu'adh about them. Accordingly, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent for Sa'd who came to him riding a donkey. When he approached the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to the Ansar: Stand up to receive your chieftain. Then he said (to Sa'd): These people have surrendered accepting your decision. He (Sa'd) said: You will kill their fighters and capture their women and children. (Hearing this), the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: You have adjudged by the command of God. The narrator is reported to have said: Perhaps he said: You have adjudged by the decision of a king. Ibn Muthanna (in his version of the tradition) has not mentioned the alternative words.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ بْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ نَزَلَ أَهْلُ قُرَيْظَةَ عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى سَعْدٍ فَأَتَاهُ عَلَى حِمَارٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا قَرِيبًا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ - أَوْ خَيْرِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ تَقْتُلُ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ وَتَسْبِي ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ - قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ قَضَيْتَ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1768a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1733 g

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Mu'adh to Yemen saying: Call people (to the path of righteousness) and give good tidings to the (people), and do not repel them, make things easy for them and do not make things difficult. I (Burda) said: Allah's Messenger, give us a religious verdict about two kinds of drinks which we prepare in Yemen. One is Bit' which is prepared from honey; it is a fermented Nabidh and is strong and turns into wine, and (the second is) Mizr which is prepared from millet and barley. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), who had been gifted with the most eloquent and pithy expressions, said: I forbid you from every intoxicant that keeps you away from prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ، أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوَا النَّاسَ وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا وَيَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفْتِنَا فِي شَرَابَيْنِ كُنَّا نَصْنَعُهُمَا بِالْيَمَنِ الْبِتْعُ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يُنْبَذُ حَتَّى يَشْتَدَّ وَالْمِزْرُ وَهُوَ مِنَ الذُّرَةِ وَالشَّعِيرِ يُنْبَذُ حَتَّى يَشْتَدَّ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُعْطِيَ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ بِخَوَاتِمِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْهَى عَنْ كُلِّ مُسْكِرٍ أَسْكَرَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733g
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4961
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1723
Narrated Waqid bin 'Amr bin Sa'd bin Mu'adh:

"Anas bin Malik arrived. So I went to him and he said: 'Who are you ?' I said: 'I am Waqid bin 'Amr [bin Sa'd bin Ma'adh].'" He said: "So he began to cry and he said: 'You resemble Sa'd. Sa'd was one of the greatest people, and of the tallest. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was sent a cloak of Dibaj with gold woven into it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) wore it and ascended the Minbar. Then he stood, or sat, and the people began touching it, and they said: 'We never saw a garment like this before today.' So he said: 'Are you amazed at this ? The handkerchiefs of Sa'd in Paradise are better than what you see.'"

He said: There is something on this topic from Asma' bint Abu Bakr. This Hadith is Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا وَاقِدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَاقِدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى وَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَشَبِيهٌ بِسَعْدٍ وَإِنَّ سَعْدًا كَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ النَّاسِ وَأَطْوَلِهِمْ وَإِنَّهُ بَعَثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُبَّةً مِنْ دِيبَاجٍ مَنْسُوجٌ فِيهَا الذَّهَبُ فَلَبِسَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَامَ أَوْ قَعَدَ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَلْمُسُونَهَا فَقَالُوا مَا رَأَيْنَا كَالْيَوْمِ ثَوْبًا قَطُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ هَذِهِ لَمَنَادِيلُ سَعْدٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَرَوْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1723
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1723
Mishkat al-Masabih 1488
‘Abd ar-Rahmin b. Samura said:
During the lifetime of God’s Messenger was shooting some of my arrows in Medina when an eclipse of the sun took place. I therefore threw them away and said, “I swear by God that I must see how God’s Messenger acts in a solar eclipse.” When I came to him he was standing in prayer raising his hands. He then began to glorify God, to acknowledge that He is the only God, to declare His greatness, to express His praise and make supplication till the eclipse came to an end. When the eclipse was over he recited two suras and prayed two rak'as. Muslim transmitted it in his Sahih from 'Abd ar-Rahman b. Samura, and the same occurs in Sharh as-sunna, on his authority, but in the copies of al-Masabih it is given on the authority of Jabir b. Samura.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أرتمي بأسهم لي بالمدين فِي حَيَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ كُسِفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَنَبَذْتُهَا. فَقُلْتُ: وَاللَّهِ لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى مَا حَدَثَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ. قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ فِي الصَّلَاةِ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْهِ فَجعل يسبح ويهلل وَيكبر ويحمد وَيَدْعُو حَتَّى حَسَرَ عَنْهَا فَلَمَّا حَسَرَ عَنْهَا قَرَأَ سُورَتَيْنِ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ فِي صَحِيحِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَكَذَا فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ عَنْهُ وَفِي نُسَخِ الْمَصَابِيحِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بن سَمُرَة
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1488
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 887
Sahih Muslim 1065 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a mention of a sect that would be among his Ummah which would emerge out of the dissension of the people. Their distinctive mark would be shaven heads. They would be the worst creatures or the worst of the creatures. The group who would be nearer to the truth out of the two would kill them. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave an example (to give their description) or he said:

A man throws an arrow at the prey (or he said at the target), and sees at its iron head, but finds no sign (of blood there), or he sees at the lowest end, but would not see or find any sign (of blood there). He would then see into the grip but would not find (anything) sticking to it. Abu Sai'd then said: People of Iraq. it is you who have killed them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ قَوْمًا يَكُونُونَ فِي أُمَّتِهِ يَخْرُجُونَ فِي فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحَالُقُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ - أَوْ مِنْ أَشَرِّ الْخَلْقِ - يَقْتُلُهُمْ أَدْنَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِلَى الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُمْ مَثَلاً أَوْ قَالَ قَوْلاً ‏"‏ الرَّجُلُ يَرْمِي الرَّمِيَّةَ - أَوْ قَالَ الْغَرَضَ - فَيَنْظُرُ فِي النَّصْلِ فَلاَ يَرَى بَصِيرَةً وَيَنْظُرُ فِي النَّضِيِّ فَلاَ يَرَى بَصِيرَةً وَيَنْظُرُ فِي الْفُوقِ فَلاَ يَرَى بَصِيرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَأَنْتُمْ قَتَلْتُمُوهُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1065a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 194
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 146
Faddalah bin 'Ubaid said:
I heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `The martyrs are three; a man who believes and has good faith, who meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed ­ he is the one to whom people will raise their heads on the Day of Resurrection` ­ and the ­­Messenger of Allah ﷺ raised his head until his hat or Umar's hat fell off - ; `and a man who is a believer and has good faith, who meets the enemy and it is as if his skin was beaten with the thorns of an acacia tree, then a stray arrow comes and kills him - he will be in the second rank; and a man who is a believer and has good faith, but he mixes good and bad deeds, and he meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed - he will be in the third rank.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ الشُّهَدَاءُ ثَلَاثَةٌ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ قَلَنْسُوَتُهُ أَوْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ عُمَرَ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُضْرَبُ جِلْدُهُ بِشَوْكِ الطَّلْحِ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ هُوَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [because Abu Yazeed al-Khawlani is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 146
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 63
Riyad as-Salihin 160
Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Straighten your rows (during Salat) or Allah would create dissension amongst you".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration reported by Muslim, Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to straighten our rows (in Salat), as if he was straightening an arrow with their help until he saw that we had learnt it from him. One day he came out, stood up (for Salat) and was about to say: Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), (marking the beginning of the prayer) when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out from the row. He said, "Slaves of Allah, you must straighten your rows or Allah would create dissension amongst you."

الخامس‏:‏ عن أبي عبد الله النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لتسون صفوفكم أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يسوي صفوفنا حتى كأنما يسوي بها القداح ،حتى إذا رأى أنا قد عقلنا عنه ثم خرج يوما، فقام حتى كاد أن يكبر، فرأى رجلاً بادياً صدره فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ عباد الله لتسون صفوفكم أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 160
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 160
Riyad as-Salihin 1089
An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "Straighten your rows; otherwise, Allah will create dissension among you."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

The narration in Muslim is: An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) said: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) directed us to keep our rows as straight as arrows. He continued stressing this until he realized that we had learnt it from him (recognized its significance). One day he came into the mosque and stood up. He was just about to say Takbir (Allah is Greater) when he noticed a man whose chest was projected from the row, so he said, "O slaves of Allah, you must straighten your rows or Allah will certainly put your faces in opposite directions."

وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لتسون صفوفكم، أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يسوي صفوفنا حتى كأنما يسوي بها القداح، حتى رأى أنا قد عقلنا عنه‏.‏ ثم خرج يومًا فقام حتى كاد يكبر، فرأى رجلا باديا صدره من الصف، فقال ‏"‏عباد الله لتسون صفوفكم، أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1089
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 99
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3827
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah in the year of Khaibar, and we did not get any spoils of war except for wealth, goods and clothes. Then a man from Banu Ad-Dubaib, who was called Rifa'ah bin Zaid, gave the Messenger of Allah a black slave who was called Mid'am. The Messenger of Allah set out for Wadi Al-Qura. When we were in Wadi Al-Qura, while Mid'am was unloading the luggage of the Messenger of Allah, an arrow came and killed him. The people said: 'Congratulations! You will go to Paradise,' but the Messenger of Allah said: 'No, by the One in Whose hand is my soul! The cloak that he took from the spoils of war on the Day of Khaibar is burning him with fire.' When the people heard that, a man brought one or two shoelaces to the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah said: 'One or two shoelaces of fire.'"
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ إِلاَّ الأَمْوَالَ وَالْمَتَاعَ وَالثِّيَابَ فَأَهْدَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الضُّبَيْبِ يُقَالُ لَهُ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ فَوُجِّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِوَادِي الْقُرَى بَيْنَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ فَأَصَابَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَكَ الْجَنَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ بِشِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3827
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3858
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 233
'Amir ibn Sa'd said:
“Sa'd [Ibn Abi Waqqas] said: ‘I had seen the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) laugh at the Battle of the Trench, so hard that his molar teeth became apparent.’ I said: ‘How was his laughter?’ He said: ‘There was a man holding a shield while Sa'd was shooting, and the man was saying such-and-such and such-and-such, with the shield covering his forehead. Sa'd therefore aimed an arrow at him and shot it when he raised his head, so it did not miss this part of him — meaning his forehead — and the man toppled over and kicked up his foot. The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) then laughed so much that his molar teeth became apparent.’ I asked: ‘What made him laugh?’ He replied: ‘What he did to the man!”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ‏:‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ضَحِكَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ كَيْفَ كَانَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مَعَهُ تُرْسٌ، وَكَانَ سَعْدٌ رَامِيًا، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا بِالتُّرْسِ يُغَطِّي جَبْهَتَهُ، فَنَزَعَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ بِسَهْمٍ، فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ رَمَاهُ فَلَمْ يُخْطِئْ هَذِهِ مِنْهُ يَعْنِي جَبْهَتَهُ وَانْقَلَبَ الرَّجُلُ، وَشَالَ بِرِجْلِهِ‏:‏ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ مِنْ فِعْلِهِ بِالرَّجُلِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 233
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 9
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 245
Anas said:
"The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) entered Mecca during the Visitation of Fulfillment ['Umrat al- Qada'], and Ibn Rawaha walked in front of him, saying [in poetic verse]: “Clear away from his path, O sons of the unbelievers! Today we shall prevent you from bringing it to a halt, with a blow that removes the owls from its way station, and distracts the bosom friend from his bosom friend!” 'Umar then said: “O Ibn Rawaha, you dare to utter poetry before Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) and in Allah’s Sanctuary!” But he said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “Leave him alone, O 'Umar, for it will strike them down more quickly than a shower of arrows!’”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏:‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ، وَابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبُكُمْ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ، بَيْنَ يَدِي رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَفِي حَرَمِ اللهِ تَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ يَا عُمَرُ، فَلَهِيَ أَسْرَعُ فِيهِمْ، مِنْ نَضْحِ النَّبْلِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 245
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
Sahih al-Bukhari 4376, 4377

Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi:

We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab. Abu Raja' added: When the Prophet sent with (Allah's) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.

حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَهْدِيَّ بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْحَجَرَ، فَإِذَا وَجَدْنَا حَجَرًا هُوَ أَخْيَرُ مِنْهُ أَلْقَيْنَاهُ وَأَخَذْنَا الآخَرَ، فَإِذَا لَمْ نَجِدْ حَجَرًا جَمَعْنَا جُثْوَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْنَا بِالشَّاةِ فَحَلَبْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ طُفْنَا بِهِ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ شَهْرُ رَجَبٍ قُلْنَا مُنَصِّلُ الأَسِنَّةِ‏.‏ فَلاَ نَدَعُ رُمْحًا فِيهِ حَدِيدَةٌ وَلاَ سَهْمًا فِيهِ حَدِيدَةٌ إِلاَّ نَزَعْنَاهُ وَأَلْقَيْنَاهُ شَهْرَ رَجَبٍ‏.‏

وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ يَوْمَ بُعِثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا أَرْعَى الإِبِلَ عَلَى أَهْلِي، فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا بِخُرُوجِهِ فَرَرْنَا إِلَى النَّارِ إِلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابِ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4376, 4377
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 401
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3962
He said:
We went on an expedition with God’s Messenger against Hawazin, and while we were having a meal in the forenoon with God’s Messenger a man came on a red camel, and after he had made it kneel he began to look around. Now we were in a weak condition and in a poor way with regard to mounts, and some of us were on foot. He went out in a hurry and coming to his camel made it go and it went off quickly with him. I hastened out and catching the camel’s nose-rein I made it kneel, then drew my sword and struck the man on his head. I then brought the camel leading it with his saddle and weapons on it, and when God's Messenger and the people met me he asked who had killed the man. On their replying that it was the son of al-Akwa‘, he said, “He gets all his spoil.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَوَازِنَ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَأَنَاخَهُ وَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ وَفِينَا ضَعْفَةٌ وَرِقَّةٌ مِنَ الظَّهْرِ وَبَعْضُنَا مُشَاةٌ إِذْ خَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَأَتَى جَمَلَهُ فَأَثَارَهُ فَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ الْجَمَلُ فَخَرَجْتُ أَشْتَدُّ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ ثُمَّ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَضَرَبْتُ رَأْسَ الرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ أَقُودُهُ وَعَلَيْهِ رَحْلُهُ وَسِلَاحُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالنَّاسُ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ؟» قَالُوا: ابْنُ الْأَكْوَعِ فَقَالَ: «لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3962
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 174
Qabisah bin Mukhariq Al-Hilali (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Asking for (the money of) Zakah, is justified only for the following three:
first, a man who is in debt: it is then permissible for him to receive [Zakah] until his difficulty is resolved; second, a man who was struck by calamity, which destroyed his holdings, which also makes it permissible for him to receive [Zakah] until he is in a position to earn his own living; and third, a man who has been reduced to poverty and three persons of caliber from among his people testify to his desperate circumstances. Such will receive until he finds a means of support for himself. Other than these cases, O Qabisah, it is considered as taking suht (unlawful or haram earnings), and the person receiving it (this Zakah) will be consuming forbidden (unlawful) holdings.” Related by Muslim, Abu Dawud, Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban.
وَعَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ اَلْهِلَالِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِنَّ اَلْمَسْأَلَةَ لَا تَحِلُّ إِلَّا لِأَحَدِ ثَلَاثَةٍ: رَجُلٌ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً, فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ اَلْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهَا, ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَ، وَرَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ, اِجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ, فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ اَلْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ, وَرَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ حَتَّى يَقُومَ ثَلَاثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَى مِنْ قَومِهِ: لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْ فُلَانًا فَاقَةٌ; فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ اَلْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ, فَمَا سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ اَلْمَسْأَلَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتٌ يَأْكُلُهَا [ صَاحِبُهَا ] 1‏ سُحْتًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 666
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 645
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RA):
I was traveling on a camel of mine which had become exhausted, so I intended to let it go free. The Prophet (SAW) followed me and made supplication for me and struck it. Then, it went as it had never done before. He then said, "Sell it to me for on Uqiya." I replied, "No." He again said, "Sell it to me." So I sold it to him for one Uqiya. However I stipulated that I should be allowed to ride it home. Then when I reached (home), I took the camel to him and he paid me its price in cash. I then went back and he sent someone after me. (When I came), he said, "Do you think that I asked you to reduce the value of your camel's price to take it? Take your camel and your money, for it is yours." [Agreed upon; and this is Muslim's wording].
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏-; { أَنَّهُ كَانَ [ يَسِيرُ ] عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ أَعْيَا.‏ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَيِّبَهُ.‏ قَالَ: فَلَحِقَنِي اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَدَعَا لِي, وَضَرَبَهُ، فَسَارَ سَيْراً لَمْ يَسِرْ مِثْلَهُ, قَالَ: " بِعْنِيهِ بِوُقِيَّةٍ " قُلْتُ: لَا.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " بِعْنِيهِ " فَبِعْتُهُ بِوُقِيَّةٍ, وَاشْتَرَطْتُ حُمْلَانَهُ إِلَى أَهْلِي, فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْجَمَلِ, فَنَقَدَنِي ثَمَنَهُ, ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَأَرْسَلَ فِي أَثَرِي.‏ فَقَالَ: " أَتُرَانِي مَاكَسْتُكَ لِآخُذَ جَمَلَكَ? خُذْ جَمَلَكَ وَدَرَاهِمَكَ.‏ فَهُوَ لَكْ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَهَذَا اَلسِّيَاقُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 788
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 785
Mishkat al-Masabih 3489
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba told that one of two women who were fellow-wives threw a stone or a tent-pole at the other causing an abortion, and God’s Messenger gave judgment that a male or female slave of the best quality be given as compensation for the abortion, and he appointed it to be paid by the woman’s relatives on the father's side. This is Tirmidhi’s version.* Tirmidhi * The principle mentioned in the preface is not observed here. Section 1 should have only traditions from Bukhari or Muslim, but here Tirmidhi’s version is given first. In Muslim’s version he said that a woman struck her fellow-wife with a tent-pole when she was pregnant and killed her, adding that one of them belonged to Lihyan. He said that God’s Messenger made the blood wit for the woman who was killed payable by the paternal relatives of the woman who killed her, and made a slave of the best quality the compensation for the child that had been in her womb. Muslim.
وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ: أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا ضَرَّتَيْنِ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ عَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ فَأَلْقَتْ جَنِينَهَا فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الجَنينِ غُرَّةً: عبْداً أَوْ أَمَةٌ وَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ هَذِهِ رِوَايَةُ التِّرْمِذِيِّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ: قَالَ: ضَرَبَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ضَرَّتَهَا بِعَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى فَقَتَلَتْهَا قَالَ: وَإِحْدَاهُمَا لِحْيَانَيَّةٌ قَالَ: فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دِيَة الْمَقْتُول عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ وَغُرَّةً لِمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3489
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 38
Sahih Muslim 1173 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) decided to observe i'tikaf, he prayed in the morning and then went to the place of his i'tikaf, and he commanded that a tent should be pitched for him, and it was pitched. He (once) decided to observe i'tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. Zainab (the wife of the Holy Prophet) commanded that a tent should be pitched for her. It was pitched accordingly. And some other wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded that tents should be pitched for them too. And they were pitched. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) offered the morning prayer, he looked and found (so many) tents. Thereupon he said:

What is this virtue that these (ladies) have decided to acquire? He commanded his tent to be struck and abandoned i'tikaf in the month of Ramadan and postponed it to the first ten days of Shawwal.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مُعْتَكَفَهُ وَإِنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِخِبَائِهِ فَضُرِبَ أَرَادَ الاِعْتِكَافَ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَأَمَرَتْ زَيْنَبُ بِخِبَائِهَا فَضُرِبَ وَأَمَرَ غَيْرُهَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخِبَائِهِ فَضُرِبَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْفَجْرَ نَظَرَ فَإِذَا الأَخْبِيَةُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ آلْبِرَّ تُرِدْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِخِبَائِهِ فَقُوِّضَ وَتَرَكَ الاِعْتِكَافَ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى اعْتَكَفَ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَّلِ مِنْ شَوَّالٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1173a
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2641
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Amr ibn Shuayb that a man of the Banu Mudlij called Qatada threw a sword at his son and it struck his thigh. The wound bled profusely and he died. Suraqa ibn Jusham came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him Umar said to him, "At the watering place of Qudayd count one hundred and twenty camels and wait until I come to you." When Umar ibn al-Khattab came to him, he took thirty four-year-old camels, thirty five-year-old camels, and forty pregnant camels from them. Then he said, "Where is the brother of the slain man?" He said, "Here." He said, "Take them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The killer gets nothing.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ بَنِي مُدْلِجٍ - يُقَالُ لَهُ قَتَادَةُ - حَذَفَ ابْنَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَأَصَابَ سَاقَهُ فَنُزِيَ فِي جُرْحِهِ فَمَاتَ فَقَدِمَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ جُعْشُمٍ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ اعْدُدْ عَلَى مَاءِ قُدَيْدٍ عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةَ بَعِيرٍ حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ عَلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخَذَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الإِبِلِ ثَلاَثِينَ حِقَّةً وَثَلاَثِينَ جَذَعَةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ خَلِفَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ أَخُو الْمَقْتُولِ قَالَ هَا أَنَا ذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ خُذْهَا فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ لِقَاتِلٍ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1589
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3564
Ali said:
“I was ill and the Messenger of Allah (saws) passed by me while I was saying: ‘O Allah, if my term has come, then give me relief, and if it is coming later, then make my life more bountiful, and if it is a trial then make me patient (Allāhumma, in kāna ajalī qad ḥaḍara fa ariḥnī, wa in kāna muta’akh-khiran fa arfighnī, wa in kāna balā’an fa ṣabbirnī).’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: ‘What did you say?’” He said: “So he repeated to him what he said.” He (one of the narrators) said: So he struck him with his foot and said: “O Allah, grant him health (Allāhumma `āfihi)” – or – “heal him (ishfihi).” – Shu`ba is the one who doubted. He said: “So I did not suffer from my ailment again.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ شَاكِيًا فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ أَجَلِي قَدْ حَضَرَ فَأَرِحْنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ مُتَأَخِّرًا فَأَرْفِغْنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ بَلاَءً فَصَبِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مَا قَالَ قَالَ فَضَرَبَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِهِ أَوِ اشْفِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ ‏.‏ فَمَا اشْتَكَيْتُ وَجَعِي بَعْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3564
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 195
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3564
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3245
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"In the market of Al-Madinah, a Jew said 'No! By the One who chose Musa above all humans.'" He said: "A man from the Ansar raised his hand and struck him in his face. He said 'You say this while Allah's Prophet (SAW) is among us?' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said 'And the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away, except him whom Allah wills. Then it will blown another time and behold, they will be standing, looking on (39:68). So I shall be the first to raise his head and there will be Musa holding on to one of the supports of the Throne. So I will not know if he raised his head before me, or if he was one of those whom Allah made the exception for. And whoever says: 'I am better than Yunus bin Matta, then he has indeed lied.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ يَهُودِيٌّ بِسُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَدَهُ فَصَكَّ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ قَالَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَفِينَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏(‏ ونُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَصَعِقَ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ نُفِخَ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ ‏)‏ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ وَمَنْ قَالَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3245
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3245
Sunan an-Nasa'i 312
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that a man came to 'Umar and said:
"I have become Junub and I do not have any water." 'Umar said: "Do not pray." But 'Ammar bin Yasir said: "O Commander of the Believers! Don't you remember when you and I were on a campaign and we became Junub and could not find water? You did not pray, but I rolled in the dust and prayed. Then we came to the Prophet (PBUH) and told him about that, and he said: 'It would have been sufficient for you (to do this),' then the Prophet (PBUH) struck his hands on the ground and blew on them, then wiped his face and hands with them'" - (one of the narrators) Salamah was uncertain and did not know whether that was up to the elbows or just hands. And 'Umar said: "We will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ تُصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ إِذْ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْنَا فَلَمْ نَجِدِ الْمَاءَ فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَصَلَّيْتُ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ - وَسَلَمَةُ شَكَّ لاَ يَدْرِي فِيهِ الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ أَوْ إِلَى الْكَفَّيْنِ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نُوَلِّيكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 312
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 313
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 313
Sunan an-Nasa'i 318
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman said:
"A man became Junub and came to 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'I have become Junub and I cannot find any water.' He said: 'Do not pray.' 'Ammar said to him: 'Do you not remember when we were on a campaign and became Junub. You did not prayed, then I came to the Prophet (PBUH) and told him that, and he said: 'This would have been sufficient for you.'" - (One of the narrators) Shu'bah struck his hands once and blew into them, then he rubbed them together, then wiped his face with them - ('Ammar said): "'Umar said something I did not understand." So he said: "If you wish, I shall not narrate it." Salamah mentioned something in this chain from Abu Malik, and Salamah added that he said: "Rather, we will let you bear the burden of what you tool upon yourself."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعْتُ ذَرًّا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ وَقَدْ سَمِعَهُ الْحَكَمُ، مِنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ أَجْنَبَ رَجُلٌ فَأَتَى عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَاءً ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تُصَلِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ عَمَّارٌ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ أَنَّا كُنَّا فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْنَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ مَاءً فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَإِنِّي تَمَعَّكْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ شُعْبَةُ بِكَفَّيْهِ ضَرْبَةً وَنَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ دَلَكَ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِالأُخْرَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ شَيْئًا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هُوَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لاَ حَدَّثْتُهُ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ شَيْئًا فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ وَزَادَ سَلَمَةُ قَالَ بَلْ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 318
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 319
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 319
Sahih Muslim 1499 a

AI-Mughira b. Shu'ba (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa'd b. 'Ubada (Allah be pleased with him) said:

If I were to see a man with my wife, I would have struck him with the sword, and not with the flat part (side) of it. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard of that, he said: Are you surprised at Sa'd's jealousy of his honour? By Allah, I am more jealous of my honour than he, and Allah is more jealous than I. Because of His jealousy Allah has prohibited abomination, both open and secret And no person is more jealous of his honour than Allah, and no persons, is more fond of accepting an excuse than Allah, on account of which He has sent messengers, announcers of glad tidings and warners; and no one is more fond of praise than Allah on account of which Allah has promised Paradise.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، - كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ لَوْ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مَعَ امْرَأَتِي لَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ غَيْرَ مُصْفِحٍ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ غَيْرَةِ سَعْدٍ فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنَا أَغْيَرُ مِنْهُ وَاللَّهُ أَغْيَرُ مِنِّي مِنْ أَجْلِ غَيْرَةِ اللَّهِ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلاَ شَخْصَ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ شَخْصَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْعُذْرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنْذِرِينَ وَلاَ شَخْصَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمِدْحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1499a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 715 m

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he was travelling on his camel which had grown jaded, and he decided to let it off. When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) met him and prayed for him and struck it, so it trotted as it had never trotted before. He said:

Sell it to me for an 'uqaya. I said: No. He again said: Sell it to me. So I sold it to him for an 'uqaya, but made the stipulation that I should be allowed to ride back to my family. Then when I came to (my place) I took the camel to him and he paid me its price in ready money. I then went back and he sent: (someone) behind me (and as I came) he said: Do you see that I asked you to reduce price for buying your camel. Take your camel and your coins; these are yours.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ قَدْ أَعْيَا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَيِّبَهُ قَالَ فَلَحِقَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا لِي وَضَرَبَهُ فَسَارَ سَيْرًا لَمْ يَسِرْ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ بِوُقِيَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ بِوُقِيَّةٍ وَاسْتَثْنَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ حُمْلاَنَهُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْجَمَلِ فَنَقَدَنِي ثَمَنَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَأَرْسَلَ فِي أَثَرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُرَانِي مَاكَسْتُكَ لآخُذَ جَمَلَكَ خُذْ جَمَلَكَ وَدَرَاهِمَكَ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715m
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3886
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1617 a

Abu Talha reported:

'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) delivered a sermon on Friday and made a mention of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he also made a mention of Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) and then said: I do not leave behind me any problem more difficult than that of Kalala. I did not refer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more repeatedly than in case of the problem of Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) never showed more annoyance to me than in regard to this problem, so much so that he struck my chest with his fingers and said: 'Umar, does the verse revealed in summer season, at the end of Sura al-Nisa' not suffice you? Hadrat 'Umar (then) said: If I live I would give such verdict about (Kalala) that everyone would be able to decide whether he reads the Qur'an or he does not.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ، أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَطَبَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ فَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ عِنْدِي مِنَ الْكَلاَلَةِ مَا رَاجَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَىْءٍ مَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ وَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَىْءٍ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عُمَرُ أَلاَ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا بِقَضِيَّةٍ يَقْضِي بِهَا مَنْ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1617a
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3937
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1783 a

It has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said:

'Ali b. Abu Talib penned the treaty between the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists on the Day of Hudaibiya. He wrote: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled. They (the polytheists) said: Do not write words" the Messenger of Allah". If we knew that you were the Messenger of Allah, we would not fight against you. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ali: Strike out these words. He (Ali) said: I am not going to strike them out. So the Prophet (may peace be upon him) struck them out with his own hand. The narrator said that the conditions upon which the two sides had agreed included that the Muslims would enter Mecca (next year) and would stay there for three days, and that they would not enter bearing arms except in their sheaths or bolsters.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ الصُّلْحَ بَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَكَتَبَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مَا كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ تَكْتُبْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ نُقَاتِلْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ امْحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِالَّذِي أَمْحَاهُ ‏.‏ فَمَحَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ فِيمَا اشْتَرَطُوا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا مَكَّةَ فَيُقِيمُوا بِهَا ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يَدْخُلُهَا بِسِلاَحٍ إِلاَّ جُلُبَّانَ السِّلاَحِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ وَمَا جُلُبَّانُ السِّلاَحِ قَالَ الْقِرَابُ وَمَا فِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1783a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4401
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1363, 1364
Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir reported God’s Messenger as saying, "Friday is the lord of days and the chiefest of them in God’s sight, being greater in God's sight than the day of sacrifice and the day of breaking the fast. It has five distinguishing characteristics:
on it God created Adam, on it God sent Adam down to the earth, on it God took Adam in death, it contains a time at which no one will ask for anything without God giving it, so long as he does not ask for anything unlawful, and on it the last hour will come. There is no angel near God’s presence, or sky, or earth, or winds, or mountains, or sea which do not fear Friday.” Ibn Majah transmitted it. Ahmad transmitted from Sa'd b. Mu'adh that one of the Ansar went to the Prophet and asked him to tell him about the good contained in Friday. He replied, "It has five distinguishing characteristics ...” and he carried on to the end of the tradition.
عَنْ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ سَيِّدُ الْأَيَّامِ وَأَعْظَمُهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ أَعْظَمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْأَضْحَى وَيَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ فِيهِ خَمْسُ خِلَالٍ: خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمَ وَأَهْبَطَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَفِيهِ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لَا يَسْأَلُ الْعَبْدُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ مَا لَمْ يَسْأَلْ حَرَامًا وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا مِنْ مَلَكٍ مُقَرَّبٍ وَلَا سَمَاءٍ وَلَا أَرْضٍ وَلَا رِيَاحٍ وَلَا جِبَالٍ وَلَا بَحْرٍ إِلَّا هُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه

وَرَوَى أَحْمَدُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مَاذَا فِيهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ؟ قَالَ: «فِيهِ خَمْسُ خلال» وسَاق الحَدِيث

  حسن, حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1363, 1364
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 769
Sahih Muslim 1755

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa') who said:

We fought against the Fazara, and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. He had been appointed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When we were only at an hour's distance from the water of the enemy, Abu Bakr ordered us to attack. We made a halt during the last part of the night to rest and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along. Among them was a woman from Banu Fazara. She was wearing a leather coat. With her was her daughter who was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again met me in the street, he said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you, Messenger of Allah! By Allah. I have not yet disrobed her. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent her to the people of Mecca, and surrendered her as ransom for a number of Muslims who had been kept as prisoners at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ سَاعَةٌ أَمَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَعَرَّسْنَا ثُمَّ شَنَّ الْغَارَةَ فَوَرَدَ الْمَاءَ فَقَتَلَ مَنْ قَتَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَسَبَى وَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِمُ الذَّرَارِيُّ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَسْبِقُونِي إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا السَّهْمَ وَقَفُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ أَسُوقُهُمْ وَفِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ عَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ - قَالَ الْقِشْعُ النِّطَعُ - مَعَهَا ابْنَةٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَسُقْتُهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِهِمْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَدِ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هِيَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1755
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5423
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, "Have you heard of a city part of which is on the land and part in the sea?" On receiving the reply, "Yes, messenger of God," he said, "The last hour will not come before seventy thousand of the descendants of Isaac attack it. When they come to it, they will dismount and will not fight with weapons or shoot arrows, but will say, `There is no god but God' and `God is most great,' whereupon one of its sides will fall down. (Thaur b. Yazid the transmitter remarked that he thought he said the part which was in the sea.) Then they will say a second time, `There is no god but God' and `God is most great,' whereupon the other side will fall down. A third time they will say, `There is no god but God' and `God is most great,' whereupon a breach will be made for them and they will enter it and take booty; but while they are dividing the spoils a cry will reach them to the effect that the dajjal has come forth, and they will abandon everything and go back." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «هَلْ سَمِعْتُمْ بِمَدِينَةٍ جَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَرِّ وَجَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَغْزُوَهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنْ بني إِسحاق فَإِذا جاؤوها نَزَلُوا فَلَمْ يُقَاتِلُوا بِسِلَاحٍ وَلَمْ يَرْمُوا بِسَهْمٍ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَيَسْقُطُ أحدُ جانبيها. - قالَ ثورُ بنُ يزِيد الرَّاوِي: لَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ -: " الَّذِي فِي الْبَحْر يَقُولُونَ الثَّانِيَةَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَيَسْقُطُ جَانِبُهَا الْآخَرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ الثَّالِثَةَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَيُفَرَّجُ لَهُم فيدخلونها فيغنمون فَبينا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْمَغَانِمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ فَيَتْرُكُونَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ ويرجعون ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5423
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 44
Sahih Muslim 1066 a

'Ali said:

Whenever I narrate to you anything from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) believe it to be absolutely true as falling from the sky is dearer to me than that of attributing anything to him (the Holy Prophet) which he never said. When I talk to you of anything which is between me and you (there might creep some error in it) for battle is an outwitting. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would arise at the end of the age a people who would be young in age and immature in thought, but they would talk (in such a manner) as if their words are the best among the creatures. They would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass through the religion as an arrow goes through the prey. So when you meet them, kill them, for in their killing you would get a reward with Allah on the Day of Judgement.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ الأَشَجُّ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَقُولَ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَيَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ أَحْدَاثُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِمْ أَجْرًا لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1791, 1792

Narrated Isma`il:

`Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa said: "Allah's Apostle performed `Umra and we too performed `Umra along with him. When he entered Mecca he performed the Tawaf (of Ka`ba) and we too performed it along with him, and then he came to the As-Safa and Al-Marwa (i.e. performed the Sai) and we also came to them along with him. We were shielding him from the people of Mecca lest they may hit him with an arrow." A friend of his asked him (i.e. `Abdullah bin `Aufa), "Did the Prophet enter the Ka`ba (during that `Umra)?" He replied in the negative. Then he said, "What did he (the Prophet ) say about Khadija?" He (Abdullah bin `Aufa) said, "(He said) 'Give Khadija the good tidings that she will have a palace made of Qasab in Paradise and there will be neither noise nor any trouble in it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعْتَمَرْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ طَافَ وَطُفْنَا مَعَهُ، وَأَتَى الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ وَأَتَيْنَاهَا مَعَهُ، وَكُنَّا نَسْتُرُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَرْمِيَهُ أَحَدٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبٌ لِي أَكَانَ دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدِّثْنَا مَا، قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَشِّرُوا خَدِيجَةَ بِبَيْتٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ قَصَبٍ لاَ صَخَبَ فِيهِ وَلاَ نَصَبَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1791, 1792
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 19
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1776 c

It has been narrated through a still different chain of transmitters by the same narrator (i. e. Abu Ishaq) who said:

I heard from Bara' who was asked by a man from the Qais tribe: Did you run away from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain? Bara' said: But the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not run away. On that day Banu Hawzzin took part in the battle as archers (on the side of the disbelievers). When we attacked them, they retreated and we fell upon the booty; (they rallied) and advanced towards us with arrows. (At that time) I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding its bridle. He (the Messenger of Allah was saying: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am a descendant of 'Abd al-Muttalib.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَيْسٍ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَقَالَ الْبَرَاءُ وَلَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَفِرَّ وَكَانَتْ هَوَازِنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ رُمَاةً وَإِنَّا لَمَّا حَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ انْكَشَفُوا فَأَكْبَبْنَا عَلَى الْغَنَائِمِ فَاسْتَقْبَلُونَا بِالسِّهَامِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَإِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1776c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1929 a

'Adi b. Hatim reported:

I said: Messenger of Allah, I set off trained dogs and they catch for me (the game) and I recite the name of Allah over it (I slaughter the game by reciting Bismillah-i-Allah-o-Akbar), whereupon he said: When you set off your trained dogs, if you recited the name of Allah (while setting them off), then eat (the game). I said: Even if they (the trained dogs) kill that (the game)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Even if these kill, but (on the condition) that no other dog, which you did not set off (along with your dogs), participates (in catching the game). I said to him: I throw Mi'rad, a heavy featherless blunt arrow, for hunting and killing (the game). Thereupon he said: When you throw Mi'rad, and it pierces, then eat, but if it falls flatly (and beats the game to death), then do not eat that.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرْسِلُ الْكِلاَبَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ فَيُمْسِكْنَ عَلَىَّ وَأَذْكُرُ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ مَا لَمْ يَشْرَكْهَا كَلْبٌ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَإِنِّي أَرْمِي بِالْمِعْرَاضِ الصَّيْدَ فَأُصِيبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَمَيْتَ بِالْمِعْرَاضِ فَخَزَقَ فَكُلْهُ وَإِنْ أَصَابَهُ بِعَرْضِهِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1929a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4732
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1929 c

'Adi b. Hatim reported that he asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about (hunting) with the help of an arrow having a stub end. He said:

If it strikes (the game) with its point, then eat, but if it strikes flatly and it dies, that is Waqidh (beaten into death), do not eat that. I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about (hunting with the help of) dogs, whereupon he said. When you send your dog (for hunting) reciting the name of Allah, then eat (the game), but if some part of it is eaten (by the dogs, then do not eat that, for it (your dog) has caught that (the-game) for itself. I (again) said: If I find along with my dog another dog, and do not know which of (the dogs) has caught (the game). then (what should I do)? Thereupon he ('Allah's Messenger) said: Then don't eat that, for you recited the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other one.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، أَبِي السَّفَرِ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمِعْرَاضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَصَابَ بِحَدِّهِ فَكُلْ وَإِذَا أَصَابَ بِعَرْضِهِ فَقَتَلَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقِيذٌ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْكَلْبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ فَإِنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُ مَعَ كَلْبِي كَلْبًا آخَرَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا أَخَذَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّمَا سَمَّيْتَ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ وَلَمْ تُسَمِّ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1929c
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4734
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4203

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah's Apostle said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. "This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire." When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet's statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. "The Prophet said, "O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَهُ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ أَشَدَّ الْقِتَالِ، حَتَّى كَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحَةُ، فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ يَرْتَابُ، فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَلَمَ الْجِرَاحَةِ، فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى كِنَانَتِهِ، فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهَا أَسْهُمًا، فَنَحَرَ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ، فَاشْتَدَّ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ حَدِيثَكَ، انْتَحَرَ فُلاَنٌ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا فُلاَنُ فَأَذِّنْ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنٌ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُؤَيِّدُ الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4203
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 243
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4234

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah's Apostle to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah's Apostle had a slave called Mid`am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah's Apostle an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, "Congratulations to him for the martyrdom." Allah's Apostle said, "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him." On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet and said, "These are things I took (illegally)." On that Allah's Apostle said, "This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ افْتَتَحْنَا خَيْبَرَ، وَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ فِضَّةً، إِنَّمَا غَنِمْنَا الْبَقَرَ وَالإِبِلَ وَالْمَتَاعَ وَالْحَوَائِطَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى، وَمَعَهُ عَبْدٌ لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ، أَهْدَاهُ لَهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي الضِّبَابِ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ عَائِرٌ حَتَّى أَصَابَ ذَلِكَ الْعَبْدَ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الشَّهَادَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلَى وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ حِينَ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ بِشِرَاكَيْنِ، فَقَالَ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كُنْتُ أَصَبْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4234
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 272
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 339

Amongst the traditions narrated from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Abu Huraira, the one is that Banu Isra'il used to take a bath naked, and they looked at the private parts of one another. Moses (peace be upon him), however, took a bath alone (in privacy) ; and they said (tauntingly):

By Allah, nothing prohibits Moses to take a bath along with us, but sacrotal hernia. He (Moses) once went for a bath and placed his clothes on a stone and the stone moved on with his clothes. Moses ran after it saying: 0 stone, my clothes,0 stone, my clothes, and Banu Isra'il had the chance to see the private parts of Moses, and said: By Allah, Moses does not suffer from any ailment. The stone then stopped, till Moses had been seen by them, and he then took hold of his clothes and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: By Allah, there are the marks of six or seven strokes made by Moses on the stone.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ وَكَانَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَحَ مُوسَى بِإِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ مُوسَى قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ حَتَّى نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بِالْحَجَرِ نَدَبٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبُ مُوسَى بِالْحَجَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 339
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Abd al-Qari that his father said, "A man came to Umar ibn al- Khattab from Abu Musa al-Ashari. Umar asked after various people, and he informed him. Then Umar inquired, 'Do you have any recent news?' He said, 'Yes. A man has become a kafir after his Islam.' Umar asked, 'What have you done with him?' He said, 'We let him approach and struck off his head.' Umar said, 'Didn't you imprison him for three days and feed him a loaf of bread every day and call on him to tawba that he might turn in tawba and return to the command of Allah?' Then Umar said, 'O Allah! I was not present and I did not order it and I am not pleased since it has come to me!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ ثُمَّ، قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ هَلْ كَانَ فِيكُمْ مِنْ مُغَرِّبَةِ خَبَرٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا فَعَلْتُمْ بِهِ قَالَ قَرَّبْنَاهُ فَضَرَبْنَا عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَفَلاَ حَبَسْتُمُوهُ ثَلاَثًا وَأَطْعَمْتُمُوهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ رَغِيفًا وَاسْتَتَبْتُمُوهُ لَعَلَّهُ يَتُوبُ وَيُرَاجِعُ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَمْ أَحْضُرْ وَلَمْ آمُرْ وَلَمْ أَرْضَ إِذْ بَلَغَنِي ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1420

Malik related to me from Hilal ibn Usama from Ata ibn Yasar that Umar ibn al-Hakam said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, a slave girl of mine was tending my sheep. I came to her and one of the sheep was lost. I asked her about it and she said that a wolf had eaten it, so I became angry and I am one of the children of Adam, so I struck her on the face. As it happens, I have to set a slave free, shall I free her?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, questioned her, 'Where is Allah?' She said, 'In heaven.' He said, 'Who am I?' She said, 'You are the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Free her.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ جَارِيَةً لِي كَانَتْ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي فَجِئْتُهَا وَقَدْ فُقِدَتْ شَاةٌ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنْهَا فَقَالَتْ أَكَلَهَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَسِفْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَكُنْتُ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فَلَطَمْتُ وَجْهَهَا وَعَلَىَّ رَقَبَةٌ أَفَأُعْتِقُهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيْنَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1473
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4778
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
the Messenger of Allah sent Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifah to collect Zakah and a man argued with him about his Sadaqah, so Abu Jahm struck him. They came to the prophet and he said: "Diyah, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "You will have such and such," but they did not accept it. The Messenger of Allah said: "You will have such and such," and they accepted it. The Messenger of Allah said: "I am going to address the people and tell them that you accepted it." They said: "Yes." So the Prophet addressed (the people) and said: "Those people came to me seeking compensation, and I offered them such as such, and they accepted." They said: "No." The Muhajirun wanted to attack them, but the Messenger of Allah ordered them to refrain, so they refrained. Then he called them and said: "Do you accept?" They said:" Yes." He said: "I and going to address the people and tell them that you accepted it." They said: "Yes." So the Prophet addressed (the people), then he said: "Do you accept?" They said: "Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ مُصَدِّقًا فَلاَحَّهُ رَجُلٌ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْقَوَدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَضُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَتَوْنِي يُرِيدُونَ الْقَوَدَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَرَضُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ فَهَمَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بِهِمْ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُفُّوا فَكَفُّوا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4778
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4782
Sahih al-Bukhari 3975

Narrated `Urwa:

On the day of (the battle) of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of Allah's Apostle said to Az-Zubair, "Will you attack the enemy so that we shall attack them with you?" Az-Zubair replied, "If I attack them, you people would not support me." They said, "No, we will support you." So Az-Zubair attacked them (i.e. Byzantine) and pierced through their lines, and went beyond them and none of his companions was with him. Then he returned and the enemy got hold of the bridle of his (horse) and struck him two blows (with the sword) on his shoulder. Between these two wounds there was a scar caused by a blow, he had received on the day of Badr (battle). When I was a child I used to play with those scars by putting my fingers in them. On that day (my brother) "Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was also with him and he was ten years old. Az-Zubair had carried him on a horse and let him to the care of some men.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا لِلزُّبَيْرِ يَوْمَ الْيَرْمُوكِ أَلاَ تَشُدُّ فَنَشُدَّ مَعَكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي إِنْ شَدَدْتُ كَذَبْتُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَفْعَلُ، فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى شَقَّ صُفُوفَهُمْ، فَجَاوَزَهُمْ وَمَا مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ مُقْبِلاً، فَأَخَذُوا بِلِجَامِهِ، فَضَرَبُوهُ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ بَيْنَهُمَا ضَرْبَةٌ ضُرِبَهَا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كُنْتُ أُدْخِلُ أَصَابِعِي فِي تِلْكَ الضَّرَبَاتِ أَلْعَبُ وَأَنَا صَغِيرٌ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ وَكَانَ مَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ، فَحَمَلَهُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ وَكَّلَ بِهِ رَجُلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3975
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2537

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

Amr ibn Uqaysh had given usurious loans in pre-Islamic period; so he disliked to embrace Islam until he took them. He came on the day of Uhud and asked: Where are my cousins? They (the people) replied: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He then put on his coat of mail and rode his horse; he then proceeded towards them. When the Muslims saw him, they said: Keep away, Amir. He said: I have become a believer. He fought until he was wounded. He was then taken to his family wounded. Sa'd ibn Mu'adh came to his sister: Ask him (whether he fought) out of partisanship, out of anger for them, or out of anger for Allah. He said: Out of anger of Allah and His Apostle. He then died and entered Paradise. He did not offer any prayer for Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ أُقَيْشٍ، كَانَ لَهُ رِبًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَكَرِهَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُ فَجَاءَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ بَنُو عَمِّي قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ قَالُوا ‏:‏ بِأُحُدٍ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسَ لأْمَتَهُ وَرَكِبَ فَرَسَهُ ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ قِبَلَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالُوا ‏:‏ إِلَيْكَ عَنَّا يَا عَمْرُو ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنِّي قَدْ آمَنْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى جُرِحَ، فَحُمِلَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ جَرِيحًا، فَجَاءَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ لأُخْتِهِ ‏:‏ سَلِيهِ حَمِيَّةً لِقَوْمِكَ أَوْ غَضَبًا لَهُمْ أَمْ غَضَبًا لِلَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ بَلْ غَضَبًا لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ فَمَاتَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا صَلَّى لِلَّهِ صَلاَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2537
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2531
Mishkat al-Masabih 3266, 3267
Qais b. Sa'd said:
I went to al-Hira and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, so I said, “God’s Messenger has most right to have prostration made before him.” When I came to God’s Messenger I said, “I went to al-Hira and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, but you have most right to have people prostrating themselves before you.” He replied, “Tell me; if you were to pass my grave, would you prostrate yourself before it?” Then when I said that I would not, he replied, “None of you must do it. If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to the husbands by God.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted it on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal.
عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ: لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَحَق أَن يسْجد لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَأَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِأَنْ يُسْجَدَ لَكَ فَقَالَ لِي: «أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ مَرَرْتَ بِقَبْرِى أَكُنْتَ تَسْجُدُ لَهُ؟» فَقُلْتُ: لَا فَقَالَ: «لَا تَفْعَلُوا لَو كنت آمُر أحد أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ النِّسَاءَ أَنْ يَسْجُدْنَ لِأَزْوَاجِهِنَّ لِمَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ حق» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد

وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد عَن معَاذ بن جبل

  ضَعِيف, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3266, 3267
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 183
Sunan an-Nasa'i 931
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Rifa'ah bin Rafi' that :
His father said: "I prayed behind the Prophet (SAW) and I sneezed and said: 'Al-hamdu lillahi, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan'alaihi, kama yuhibbu rabbuna wa yarda (Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with.)' When he finished praying, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' But no one said anything. Then he said it a second time: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' So Rifa'ah bin Rafi bin Afrah said: 'It was me, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'I said: "Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with.'" The Prophet (SAW) said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, thirty-odd angels hastened to see which of them would take it up.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَمِّ، أَبِيهِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَطَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ رَافِعِ بْنِ عَفْرَاءَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا بِضْعَةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ مَلَكًا أَيُّهُمْ يَصْعَدُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 931
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 932
Sahih Muslim 3005

Suhaib reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) thus said:

There lived a king before you and he had a (court) magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king: I have grown old, send some young boy to me so that I should teach him magic. He (the king) sent to him a young man so that he should train him (in magic). And on his way (to the magician) he (the young man) found a monk sitting there. He (the young man) listened to his (the monk's) talk and was impressed by it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician he met the monk and set there and he came to the magician (late). He (the magician) beat him because of delay. He made a complaint of that to the monk and he said to him: When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family had detained me. And when you feel afraid of your family you should say: The magician had detained me. It so happened that there came a huge beast (of prey) and it blocked the way of the people, and he (the young boy) said: I will come to know today whether the magician is superior or the monk is superior. He picked up a stone and said: O Allah, if the affair of the monk is dearer to Thee than the affair of the magician, cause death to this animal so that the people should be able to move about freely. He threw that stone towards it and killed it and the people began to move about (on the path freely). He (the young man) then came to that monk and Informed him and the monk said: Sonny, today you are superior to me. Your affair has come to a stage where I find that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial don't give my clue. That young man began to treat the blind and those suffering from leprosy and he in fact began to cure people from (all kinds) of illness. When a companion of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said: If you cure me all these things collected together here would be yours. Be said: I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah Who cures and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate Allah to cure you. He affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him and he came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him: Who restored your eyesight? He said: My Lord. Thereupon he said: It means that your Lord is One besides me. He said: My Lord and your Lord is Allah, so he (the king) took hold of him and tormented him till he gave a clue of that boy. The young man was thus summoned and the king said to him: O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and those suffering from leprosy and you do such and such things. Thereupon he said: I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Who cures, and he (the king) took hold of him and began to torment him. So he gave a clue of the monk. The monk was thus summoned and it was said to him: You should turn back from your religion. He, however, refused to do so. He (ordered) for a saw to be brought (and when it was done) he (the king) placed it in the middle of his head and tore it into parts till a part fell down. Then the courtier of the king was brought and it was said to him: Turn back from your religion. Arid he refused to do so, and the saw was placed in the midst of his head and it was torn till a part fell down. Then that young boy was brought and it was said to him: Turn back from your religion. He refused to do so and he was handed over to a group of his courtiers. And he 'said to them: Take him to such and such mountain; make him climb up that mountain and when you reach its top (ask him to renounce his faith) but if he refuses to do so, then throw him (down the mountain). So they took him and made him climb up the mountain and he said: O Allah, save me from them (in any way) Thou likest and the mountain began to quake and they all fell down and that person came walking to the king. The king said to him: What has happened to your companions? He said: Allah has saved me from them. He again handed him to some of his courtiers and said: Take him and carry him in a small boat and when you reach the middle of the ocean (ask him to renounce) his religion, but if he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the water). So they took him and he said: O Allah, save me from them and what they want to do. It was quite soon that the boat turned over and they were drowned and he came walking to the king, and the king said to him: What has happened to your companions? He said: Allah has saved me from them, and he said to the king: You cannot kill me until you do what I ask you to do. And he said: What is that? He said: You should gather people in a plain and hang me by the trunk (of a tree). Then take hold of an arrow from the quiver and say: In the name of Allah, the Lord of the young boy; then shoot an arrow and if you do that then you would be able to kill me. So he (the king) called the people in an open plain and tied him (the boy) to the trunk of a tree, then he took hold of an arrow from his quiver and then placed the arrow in the bow and then said: In the name of Allah, the Lord of the young boy; he then shot an arrow and it bit his temple. He (the boy) placed his hands upon the temple where the arrow had bit him and he died and the people said: We affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man, we affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man, we affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man. The courtiers came to the king and it was said to him: Do you see that Allah has actually done what you aimed at averting. They (the people) have affirmed their faith in the Lord. He (the king) commanded ditches to be dug at important points in the path. When these ditches were dug, and the fire was lit in them it was said (to the people): He who would not turn back from his (boy's) religion would be thrown in the fire or it would be said to them to jump in that. (The people courted death but did not renounce religion) till a woman came with her child and she felt hesitant in jumping into the fire and the child said to her: 0 mother, endure (this ordeal) for it is the Truth.
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ، أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ مَلِكٌ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَكَانَ لَهُ سَاحِرٌ فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ قَالَ لِلْمَلِكِ إِنِّي قَدْ كَبِرْتُ فَابْعَثْ إِلَىَّ غُلاَمًا أُعَلِّمْهُ السِّحْرَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ غُلاَمًا يُعَلِّمُهُ فَكَانَ فِي طَرِيقِهِ إِذَا سَلَكَ رَاهِبٌ فَقَعَدَ إِلَيْهِ وَسَمِعَ كَلاَمَهُ فَأَعْجَبَهُ فَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَى السَّاحِرَ مَرَّ بِالرَّاهِبِ وَقَعَدَ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا أَتَى السَّاحِرَ ضَرَبَهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى الرَّاهِبِ فَقَالَ إِذَا خَشِيتَ السَّاحِرَ فَقُلْ حَبَسَنِي أَهْلِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا خَشِيتَ أَهْلَكَ فَقُلْ حَبَسَنِي السَّاحِرُ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى دَابَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ قَدْ حَبَسَتِ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ الْيَوْمَ أَعْلَمُ آلسَّاحِرُ أَفْضَلُ أَمِ الرَّاهِبُ أَفْضَلُ فَأَخَذَ حَجَرًا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ أَمْرُ الرَّاهِبِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ أَمْرِ السَّاحِرِ فَاقْتُلْ هَذِهِ الدَّابَّةَ حَتَّى يَمْضِيَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَرَمَاهَا فَقَتَلَهَا وَمَضَى النَّاسُ فَأَتَى الرَّاهِبَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّاهِبُ أَىْ بُنَىَّ أَنْتَ الْيَوْمَ أَفْضَلُ مِنِّي ‏.‏ قَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ أَمْرِكَ مَا أَرَى وَإِنَّكَ سَتُبْتَلَى فَإِنِ ابْتُلِيتَ فَلاَ تَدُلَّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3005
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7148
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1064 f

Abu Sai'd al-Khudri reported:

When we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was distributing the spoils of war, there came to him Dhul-Khuwasira, one of Banu Tamim. He said: Messenger of Allah, do justice. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon thee! Who would do justice, if I do not do justice? You would be unsuccessful and incurring a loss, if I do not do justice. Upon this Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, permit me to strike off his neck. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him, for he has friends (who would outwardly look to be so religious and pious) that everyone among you would consider his prayer insignificant as compared with their prayer, and his fast as compared with their fasts. They would recite the Qur'an but it would not go beyond their collar-bones. They would pass through (the teachings of Islam so hurriedly) just as the arrow passes through the prey. He would look at its Iron head, but would not find anything ticking) there. He would then see at the lowest end, but would not find anything sticking there. He would then see at its grip but would not find anything sticking to it. He would then see at its feathers and he would find nothing sticking to them (as the arrow would pass so quickly that nothing would stick to it) neither excrement nor blood. They would be recognised by the presence of a black man among them whose upper arms would be like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat as it quivers, and they would come forth at the time when there is dissension among the people. Abu Sai'd said: I testify to the fact that I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and I testify to the fact that 'Ali b. Abu Talib fought against them and I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in, and when I looked at him, he was exactly as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had described him.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيُّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَالضَّحَّاكُ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِنْ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064f
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2729

Narrated Umm Ziyad:

Hashraj ibn Ziyad reported on the authority of his grandmother that she went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) for the battle of Khaybar. They were six in number including herself.

(She said): When the Messenger of Allah (saws) was informed about it, he sent for us. We came to him, and found him angry.

He said: With whom did you come out, and by whose permission did you come out?

We said: Messenger of Allah, we have come out to spin the hair, by which we provide aid in the cause of Allah. We have medicine for the wounded, we hand arrows (to the fighters), and supply drink made of wheat or barley.

He said: Stand up. When Allah bestowed victory of Khaybar on him, he allotted shares to us from spoils that he allotted to the men. He (Hashraj ibn Ziyad) said: I said to her: Grandmother, what was that? She replied: Dates.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَافِعُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَشْرَجُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهَا خَرَجَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ سَادِسَ سِتِّ نِسْوَةٍ فَبَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا فَجِئْنَا فَرَأَيْنَا فِيهِ الْغَضَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَعَ مَنْ خَرَجْتُنَّ وَبِإِذْنِ مَنْ خَرَجْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَرَجْنَا نَغْزِلُ الشَّعَرَ وَنُعِينُ بِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَعَنَا دَوَاءُ الْجَرْحَى وَنُنَاوِلُ السِّهَامَ وَنَسْقِي السَّوِيقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْنَ ‏"‏ حَتَّى إِذَا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خَيْبَرَ أَسْهَمَ لَنَا كَمَا أَسْهَمَ لِلرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا جَدَّةُ وَمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ تَمْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2729
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 253
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2723
Mishkat al-Masabih 3456
Jabir said that when the Prophet emigrated to Medina at-Tufail b. ‘Amr ad-Dausi did so also accompanied by one of his people who became ill and had so little patience to bear it that he took some arrow heads of his with which he cut his knuckles, and his hands flowed with blood till he died. Then at-Tufail b. ‘Amr saw him in a dream with a fine appearance and saw him covering his hands, so he said to him, “What did your Lord do to you?" He replied, “He forgave me because of my emigration to His prophet.” He asked, “How is it that I see you covering your hands? He replied that it had been said to him, “We will not put right what you have spoilt." At-Tufail told this to the Prophet and he said, “O God, forgive his hands also." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ لَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَمَرِضَ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حسنةٌ ورآهُ مغطيّاً يدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: مَا صنع بِكُل رَبُّكَ؟ فَقَالَ: غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: قِيلَ لِي: لَنْ تصلح مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3456
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 10
Sahih Muslim 1063 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at Jirana on his way back from Hunain, and there was in the clothes of Bilal some silver. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took a handful out of that and bestowed it upon the people. He (the person who had met the Prophet at Ji'rana) said to him:

Muhammad, do justice. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Woe be upon thee, who would do justice if I do not do justice, and you would be very unfortunate and a loser if I do not do justice. Upon this Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Permit me to kill this hypocrite. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: May there be protection of Allah! People would say that I kill my companions. This man and his companions would recite the Qur'an but it would not go beyond their throat, and they swerve from it just as the arrow goes through the prey.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ مُنْصَرَفَهُ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ وَفِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ فِضَّةٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبِضُ مِنْهَا يُعْطِي النَّاسَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اعْدِلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْدِلُ لَقَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْدِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَقْتُلَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَتَحَدَّثَ النَّاسُ أَنِّي أَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابِي إِنَّ هَذَا وَأَصْحَابَهُ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْهُ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1063a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 186
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1086
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: If I tell you a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then being thrown down from heaven is dearer to me than telling a lie about him. But if I tell you something that is between me and you, then war is deceit. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Some people will emerge at the end of time who are young in age and foolish. They will speak the best of words, they will recite Qur`an but it will not go any further than their throats. `Abdur-Rahman said: Their faith will not go any further than their throats. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. If you meet them then kill them, for in killing them there will be for the one who kills them reward with Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, on the Day of Resurrection.` ‘Abdur-Rahman said: “If you meet them, then kill them, for killing them will bring to those who kill them reward on the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَسْفَاهُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِمْ أَجْرًا لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتَهُمْ فَاقْتُلْهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3611) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1086
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 503
Sunan Abi Dawud 36

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit:

Shayban al-Qatbani reported that Maslamah ibn Mukhallad made Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit the governor of the lower parts (of Egypt). He added: We travelled with him from Kum Sharik to Alqamah or from Alqamah to Kum Sharik (the narrator doubts) for Alqam.

Ruwayfi' said: Any one of us would borrow a camel during the lifetime of the Prophet (saws) from the other, on condition that he would give him half the booty, and the other half he would retain himself.

Further, one of us received an arrowhead and a feather, and the other an arrow-shaft as a share from the booty.

He then reported: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You may live for a long time after I am gone, Ruwayfi', so, tell people that if anyone ties his beard or wears round his neck a string to ward off the evil eye, or cleanses himself with animal dung or bone, Muhammad has nothing to do with him.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ الْمِصْرِيَّ - عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، أَنَّ شُيَيْمَ بْنَ بَيْتَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ شَيْبَانَ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ إِنَّ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنَ مُخَلَّدٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ رُوَيْفِعَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، عَلَى أَسْفَلِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَيْبَانُ فَسِرْنَا مَعَهُ مِنْ كُومِ شَرِيكٍ إِلَى عَلْقَمَاءَ أَوْ مِنْ عَلْقَمَاءَ إِلَى كُومِ شَرِيكٍ - يُرِيدُ عَلْقَامَ - فَقَالَ رُوَيْفِعٌ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَأْخُذُ نِضْوَ أَخِيهِ عَلَى أَنَّ لَهُ النِّصْفَ مِمَّا يَغْنَمُ وَلَنَا النِّصْفُ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا لَيَطِيرُ لَهُ النَّصْلُ وَالرِّيشُ وَلِلآخَرِ الْقَدَحُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا رُوَيْفِعُ لَعَلَّ الْحَيَاةَ سَتَطُولُ بِكَ بَعْدِي فَأَخْبِرِ النَّاسَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ عَقَدَ لِحْيَتَهُ أَوْ تَقَلَّدَ وَتَرًا أَوِ اسْتَنْجَى بِرَجِيعِ دَابَّةٍ أَوْ عَظْمٍ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ بَرِيءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 36
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 36
Sahih Muslim 95 a

It is narrated on the authority of Miqdad b. Aswad that he said. Messenger of Allah, you just see (here is a point):

If I encountered a person amongst the infidels (in the battlefield) and he attacked me and struck me and cut off one of my hands with the sword. Then he (in order to protect himself from me) took shelter of a tree and said: I become Muslim for Allah's sake. Messenger of Allah, can I kill him after he had uttered this? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not kill him. I (the narrator) said: Messenger of Allah, he cut off my hand and uttered this after amputating it; should I then kill him? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't kill him, for I you kill him, verily he would be in a position where you had been before killing him and verily you would be in a position where he had been before uttering (kalima).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ مُتَقَارِبٌ - أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَطَعَهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لاَذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ قَطَعَ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَطَعَهَا أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَإِنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 95a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 173
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 828
Umm Kulthum, the daughter of Thumama, related that she went out to answer a call of nature,. Her brother, al-Makhariq ibn Thumama, said, "Go to 'A'isha and ask her about 'Uthman ibn 'Affan. People have said a lot about him. She said, "I went to her and said, 'One of your brothers sends you greetings and asks you about 'Uthman ibn 'Affan.' 'A'isha said, 'Peace be upon and the mercy of Allah.' 'A'isha then went on, 'I testify that I saw 'Uthman in this house one hot night when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had received revelation through Jibril. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, struck the palm - or held the hand - of Ibn 'Affan, saying, 'Write, 'Uthma! Allah has placed in this house with His Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, only a man who is honoured with Him. If anyone curses Ibn 'Affan, the curse of Allah is on him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْيَشْكُرِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي أُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتُ ثُمَامَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَدِمَتْ حَاجَّةً، فَإِنَّ أَخَاهَا الْمُخَارِقَ بْنَ ثُمَامَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ ادْخُلِي عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، وَسَلِيهَا عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَكْثَرُوا فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا، قَالَتْ‏:‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ بَعْضُ بَنِيكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ، وَيَسْأَلُكِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَائِظَةٍ، وَنَبِيُّ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجِبْرِيلُ يُوحِي إِلَيْهِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْرِبُ كَفَّ، أَوْ كَتِفَ، ابْنِ عَفَّانَ بِيَدِهِ‏:‏ اكْتُبْ، عُثْمُ، فَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ يُنْزِلُ تِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةَ مِنْ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ رَجُلاً عَلَيْهِ كَرِيمًا، فَمَنْ سَبَّ ابْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 828
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 828
Sunan Ibn Majah 3548
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (saw) appointed me as governor of Ta’if, I began to get confused during my prayer, until I no longer knew what I was doing. When I noticed that, I travelled to the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he said: ‘The son of Abul-‘As?’ I said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘What brings you here?’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I get confused during my prayer, until I do not know what I am doing.’ He said: ‘That is Satan. Come here.’ So I came close to him, and sat upon the front part of my feet then he struck my chest with his hand and put some spittle in my mouth and said: ‘Get out, O enemy of Allah!’ He did that three times, then he said: ‘Get on with your work.’” ‘Uthman said: “Indeed, I never felt confused (during my prayer) after that.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، قَالَ لَمَّا اسْتَعْمَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى الطَّائِفِ جَعَلَ يَعْرِضُ لِي شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى مَا أَدْرِي مَا أُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ رَحَلْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَرَضَ لِي شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى مَا أَدْرِي مَا أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ الشَّيْطَانُ ادْنُهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى صُدُورِ قَدَمَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ صَدْرِي بِيَدِهِ وَتَفَلَ فِي فَمِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ بِعَمَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَحْسِبُهُ خَالَطَنِي بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3548
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3548
Musnad Ahmad 705
It was narrated from `Ali bin Husain, from his father, that His grandfather `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me and Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) one night and woke us up for prayer, then he went back to his house and prayed for a while at night. He did not hear any sound from us, so he came back to us and woke us up, saying: `Get up and pray,` I sat up, rubbing my eyes, and said: By Allah, we will not offer any prayers but what is decreed for us. Our souls are in the hand of Allah: If He wills, He will wake us up, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned away saying, as he struck his hand against his thigh, “We will not offer any prayers but what is decreed for us, we will not offer any prayers but what is decreed for us. `But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything` [Al-Kahf 18:54].”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي حَكِيمُ بْنُ حَكِيمِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا مِنْ اللَّيْلِ فَأَيْقَظَنَا لِلصَّلَاةِ قَالَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ فَصَلَّى هَوِيًّا مِنْ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ لَنَا حِسًّا قَالَ فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْنَا فَأَيْقَظَنَا وَقَالَ قُومَا فَصَلِّيَا قَالَ فَجَلَسْتُ وَأَنَا أَعْرُكُ عَيْنِي وَأَقُولُ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا نُصَلِّي إِلَّا مَا كُتِبَ لَنَا إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا قَالَ فَوَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَيَضْرِبُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ مَا نُصَلِّي إِلَّا مَا كُتِبَ لَنَا مَا نُصَلِّي إِلَّا مَا كُتِبَ لَنَا ‏{‏وَكَانَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: A Sahih hadith and its isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 705
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 138
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4977
It was narrated from Al-Harith bin Hatib that a thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said:
"Kill him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, he only stole (something)." He said: "Kill him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, he only stole (something)." He said: "Cut off his hand." Then he stole again, and his foot was cut off. Then he stole at the time of Abu Bakr, untilo all his extremities had been cut off. Then he stole a fifth time, and Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah knew better about him when he said: 'Kill him."' Then he handed him over to some young men of Quraish to kill him, among whom was 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair who liked to be in a position of leadership. He said: "Put me in charge of them," so they put him in charge of them and when he struck him, they would strike him, until they killed him.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَلْمٍ الْمَصَاحِفِيُّ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُوسُفُ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِلِصٍّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَرَقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَرَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْطَعُوا يَدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَرَقَ فَقُطِعَتْ رِجْلُهُ ثُمَّ سَرَقَ عَلَى عَهْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه حَتَّى قُطِعَتْ قَوَائِمُهُ كُلُّهَا ثُمَّ سَرَقَ أَيْضًا الْخَامِسَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمَ بِهَذَا حِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَفَعَهُ إِلَى فِتْيَةٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ مِنْهُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ - وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ الإِمَارَةَ - فَقَالَ أَمِّرُونِي عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَّرُوهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَكَانَ إِذَا ضَرَبَ ضَرَبُوهُ حَتَّى قَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4977
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4980
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312
Zaid bin Aslam said:
“I was with my uncle when I heard Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul saying to his companions: Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah until they desert from him. If we return to Al-Madinah then the more honorable will expel the meaner among them. So I mentioned that to my uncle, then my uncle mentioned it to the Prophet. So the Prophet called for me to narrated it to him. Then the Messenger of Allah sent message to Abdullah bin Ubayy and his companions but they took an oath that they had not said it. So he did not believe me and he trusted what they said. I was struck with distress the likes of which I had not suffered before. So I just at in my house, and my uncle said to me: ‘You only wanted the Messenger of Allah to not believe you and hate you.’ Then Allah [Most High] revealed: ‘When the hypocrites come to you’ So the Messenger of Allah sent for me, and he recites it and said: ‘Indeed Allah has verified the truth of what you said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَمِّي فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىِّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ، يَقُولُ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا ‏)‏ و ‏(‏لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏)‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَمِّي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا فَكَذَّبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَدَّقَهُ فَأَصَابَنِي شَيْءٌ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي قَطُّ مِثْلُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إذا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ ‏)‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 364
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3312
Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
It was narrated that 'Abddur-Rahman bin Abza said:
"We were with 'Umar when a man came to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! sometimes we stay for a month or two without finding any water. Umar said: As if I did not find water, I would not pray until I found water.' 'Ammar bin Yasir said: 'Do you remember, O Commander of the Believer, when you were in such and such a place and we were rearing the camels, and you know that we became Junub?' He said: 'Yes.' 'As for me I rolled in the dust, then we came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he laughed and said: "Clean earth would have been sufficient for you." And he struck his hands on the earth then blew on them, then he wiped his face and part of his forearms. He ('Umar) said: "Fear Allah, O 'Ammar!'" He said: 'O Commander of the Believers! If you wish I will not mention it.' He said: 'No, we will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رُبَّمَا نَمْكُثُ الشَّهْرَ وَالشَّهْرَيْنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَإِذَا لَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لأُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى أَجِدَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَيْثُ كُنْتَ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَرْعَى الإِبِلَ فَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّا أَجْنَبْنَا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ الصَّعِيدُ لَكَافِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ بِكَفَّيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَبَعْضَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عَمَّارُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 317
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
Narrated Abu As-Safar:
"A man from the Quraish broke a tooth of a man from the Ansar. So he appealed to Mu'awiyah against him. He said to Mu'awiyah: 'O Commander of the Believers! This person broke one of my teeth.' Mu'awiyah said: 'We will try to get satisfaction for you.' And the other person insisted that Mu'awiyah get him to agree [but he was not satisfied]. So Mu'awiyah said him: 'It is up to your companion.' Abu Ad-Darda' was sitting with him, so Abu Ad-Darda said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying [he said: 'My ears heard and my heart remembered]: "There is no man who is struck in his body and he forgives for it, except that Allah raises him a level and removes a sin from him.'" The Ansari said: 'Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' He said: "My ears heard it and my heart remembered it.' He said: 'Then I will leave it to him.' Mu'awiyah said: 'Surely you should not suffer.' So he ordered that he be given some wealth."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّفَرِ، قَالَ دَقَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سِنَّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا دَقَّ سِنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ وَأَلَحَّ الآخَرُ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأَبْرَمَهُ فَلَمْ يُرْضِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ شَأْنَكَ بِصَاحِبِكَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُصَابُ بِشَيْءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ فَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهِ خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَذَرُهَا لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أُخَيِّبُكَ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِمَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ لأَبِي السَّفَرِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَبُو السَّفَرِ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ يُحْمِدَ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1393
Sahih Muslim 1748 c

Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that many verses of the Qur'an had been revealed in connection with him. His mother Umm Sa'd had taken oath that she would never talk with him until he abandoned his faith and she neither ate nor drank and said:

Allah has commanded you to treat well your parents and I am your mother and I command you to do this. She passed three days in this state until she fainted because of extreme hunger and at that time her son whose name was Umara stood up and served her drink and she began to curse Sa'd that Allah, the Exalted and Glorions, revealed these verses of the Holy Qur'an:" And We have enjoined upon a person goodness to his parents but if they contend with thee to associate (others) with Me of which you have no knowledge, then obey them not" (xxix. 8) ; Treat thein with customary good in this world" (xxxi. 15). He also reported that there fell to the lot of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) huge spoils of war and there was one sword in them. I picked that up and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Bestow this sword upon me (as my share in the spoils of war) and you know my state. Thereupon he said: Return it to the place from where you picked it up. I went back until I decided to throw it in a store but my soul repulsed me so I came back and asked him to give that sword to me. He said in a loud voice to return it to the place from where I had picked it up. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" They asked about the spoils of war" (viii. 1). He further said: I once fell ill and sent a message to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He visited me and I said to him: Permit me to distribute (in charity) my property as much as I like. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) half of it. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) the third part, whereupon he kept quiet and it was after this (that the distribution of one's property in charity) to the extent of one-third was held valid. He further said: I came to a group of persons of the Ansir and Muhajirin and they said: Come, so that we may serve you wine, and it was before the use of wine had been prohibited. I went to them in a garden and there had been with them the roasted head of a camel and a small water-skin containing wine. I ate and drank along with them and there came under discussion the Ansr (Helpers) and Muhajirin (immigrants). I said: The immigrants are better than the Ansar, that a person picked up a portion of the head (of the camel and struck me with it that my nose was injured. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him of the situation that Aliah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed verses pertaining to wine:" Intoxicants and the games of chance and (sacrificing to) stones set up and (divining by) arrows are only an uncleanliness, the devil's work" (v. 90).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُصْعَبُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ آيَاتٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ - قَالَ - حَلَفَتْ أُمُّ سَعْدٍ أَنْ لاَ تُكَلِّمَهُ أَبَدًا حَتَّى يَكْفُرَ بِدِينِهِ وَلاَ تَأْكُلَ وَلاَ تَشْرَبَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَعَمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ وَصَّاكَ بِوَالِدَيْكَ وَأَنَا أُمُّكَ وَأَنَا آمُرُكَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَكَثَتْ ثَلاَثًا حَتَّى غُشِيَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْجَهْدِ فَقَامَ ابْنٌ لَهَا يُقَالُ لَهُ عُمَارَةُ فَسَقَاهَا فَجَعَلَتْ تَدْعُو عَلَى سَعْدٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الْقُرْآنِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَوَصَّيْنَا الإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حُسْنًا‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ جَاهَدَاكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي‏}‏ وَفِيهَا ‏{‏ وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفًا‏}‏ قَالَ وَأَصَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَنِيمَةً عَظِيمَةً فَإِذَا فِيهَا سَيْفٌ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ الرَّسُولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ نَفِّلْنِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ فَأَنَا مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ حَالَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ رُدُّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُلْقِيَهُ فِي الْقَبَضِ لاَمَتْنِي نَفْسِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1748c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5933
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1723
Usama b. Zaid said the Prophet’s daughter sent him a message telling him that a son of hers was dying and asking him to come to them. He sent her a greeting, saying at the same time, “What God has taken belongs to Him, what He has given belongs to Him, and He has an appointed time for everyone, so let her show endurance and seek her reward from God.” She then sent adjuring him to come to her, and he got up to go accompanied by Sa'd b. ‘Ubada, Mu'adh b. Jabal, Ubayy b. Ka'b, Zaid b. Thabit and some other men. The boy who was on the point of death (This is an attempt to express the meaning of the Arabic which says literally ‘his soul was disquieted [or, restless]) was lifted up to God’s messenger whose eyes overflowed with tears. Sa'd said, “What is this, messenger of God?” He replied, “This is compassion which God has placed in the hearts of His servants. God shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: أَرْسَلَتِ ابْنَةُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ: إِنَّ ابْنًا لِي قُبِضَ فَأْتِنَا. فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلَامَ وَيَقُولُ: «إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلٌّ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ» . فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّهَا فَقَامَ وَمَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جبل وَأبي بن كَعْب وَزيد ابْن ثَابِتٍ وَرِجَالٌ فَرُفِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَتَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ. فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: «هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ. فَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاء»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1723
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 195
Sunan Abi Dawud 432

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Amr ibn Maymun al-Awdi said: Mu'adh ibn Jabal, the Messenger of the Messenger of Allah (saws) came to us in Yemen, I heard his takbir (utterance of AllahuAkbar) in the dawn prayer. He was a man with loud voice. I began to love him. I did depart from him until I buried him dead in Syria (i.e. until his death).

Then I searched for a person who had deep understanding in religion amongst the people after him. So I came to Ibn Mas'ud and remained in his company until his death. He (Ibn Mas'ud) said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: How will you act when you are ruled by rulers who say prayer beyond its proper time? I said: What do you command me, Messenger of Allah, if I witness such a time? He replied: Offer the prayer at its proper time and also say your prayer along with them as a supererogatory prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، دُحَيْمٌ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَطِيَّةَ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ الْيَمَنَ رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا - قَالَ - فَسَمِعْتُ تَكْبِيرَهُ مَعَ الْفَجْرِ رَجُلٌ أَجَشُّ الصَّوْتِ - قَالَ - فَأُلْقِيَتْ عَلَيْهِ مَحَبَّتِي فَمَا فَارَقْتُهُ حَتَّى دَفَنْتُهُ بِالشَّامِ مَيْتًا ثُمَّ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَفْقَهِ النَّاسِ بَعْدَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَلَزِمْتُهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَقَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ بِكُمْ إِذَا أَتَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلاَةَ لِغَيْرِ مِيقَاتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِمِيقَاتِهَا وَاجْعَلْ صَلاَتَكَ مَعَهُمْ سُبْحَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 432
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 432
Sahih al-Bukhari 4101

Narrated Jabir:

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet and said, "Here is a rock appearing across the trench." He said, "I am coming down." Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to go home." (When the Prophet allowed me) I said to my wife, "I saw the Prophet in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?" She replied, "I have barley and a she goat." So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, "I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah's Apostle, you and one or two men along with you (for the food)." The Prophet asked, "How much is that food?" I told him about it. He said, "It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there." Then he said (to all his companions), "Get up." So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, "Allah's Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them." She said, "Did the Prophet ask you (how much food you had)?" I replied, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "Enter and do not throng." The Prophet started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet said (to my wife), "Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، فَجَاءُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا نَازِلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ، وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لاَ نَذُوقُ ذَوَاقًا، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ، فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ أَوْ أَهْيَمَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي إِلَى الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا، مَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ صَبْرٌ، فَعِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ قَالَتْ عِنْدِي شَعِيرٌ وَعَنَاقٌ‏.‏ فَذَبَحْتُ الْعَنَاقَ وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ، حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْعَجِينُ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ، وَالْبُرْمَةُ بَيْنَ الأَثَافِيِّ قَدْ كَادَتْ أَنْ تَنْضَجَ فَقُلْتُ طُعَيِّمٌ لِي، فَقُمْ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلاَنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ هُوَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ، قَالَ ‏"‏ كَثِيرٌ طَيِّبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لَهَا لاَ تَنْزِعُ الْبُرْمَةَ وَلاَ الْخُبْزَ مِنَ التَّنُّورِ حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4122

Narrated `Aisha:

Sa`d was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-`Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin 'Amir bin Lu'ai who shot an arrow at Sa`d's medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet pitched a tent (for Sa`d) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet to visit. When the Prophet returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, "You have laid down the arms?" By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them)." The Prophet said, "Where?" Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah's Apostle went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet's judgment but he directed them to Sa`d to give his verdict concerning them. Sa`d said, "I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed." Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that `Aisha said, "Sa`d said, "O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Apostle and turned him out (of Mecca). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.' So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, 'O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?' Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sa`d's wound. Sa`d then died because of that."

حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ، رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ حِبَّانُ ابْنُ الْعَرِقَةِ، رَمَاهُ فِي الأَكْحَلِ، فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ وَاغْتَسَلَ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْوَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْتُهُ، اخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَأَيْنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، فَأَتَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِهِ، فَرَدَّ الْحُكْمَ إِلَى سَعْدٍ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ، وَأَنْ تُسْبَى النِّسَاءُ وَالذُّرِّيَّةُ، وَأَنْ تُقْسَمَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ سَعْدًا قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُجَاهِدَهُمْ فِيكَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ كَذَّبُوا رَسُولَكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْرَجُوهُ، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مِنْ حَرْبِ قُرَيْشٍ شَىْءٌ، فَأَبْقِنِي ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4122
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 448
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 84
Allāhumma innī as'aluka 'l-`afwa wal-`āfiyah fid-dunyā wal-ākhirah, Allāhumma innī as'aluka 'l-`afwa wal-`āfiyah fī dīnī wa dunyāya, wa ahlī, wa mālī, Allāhummastur `awrātī, wa āmin raw`ātī, Allāhummaḥfaẓnī min bayni yadayya, wa min khalfī, wa `an yamīnī, wa `an shimālī, wa min fawqī, wa a`ūdhu bi`aẓamatika an 'ughtāla min taḥtī. O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and Your protection in this world and the next. O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and Your protection in my religion, in my worldly affairs, in my family and in my wealth. O Allah, conceal my secrets and preserve me from anguish. O Allah, guard me from what is in front of me and behind me, from my left, and from my right, and from above me. I seek refuge in Your Greatness from being struck down from beneath me. Reference: Sahih Ibn Majah 2/332 and Abu Dawud.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ العَـفْوَ وَالعـافِـيةَ في الدُّنْـيا وَالآخِـرَة ، اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ العَـفْوَ وَالعـافِـيةَ في ديني وَدُنْـيايَ وَأهْـلي وَمالـي ، اللّهُـمَّ اسْتُـرْ عـوْراتي وَآمِـنْ رَوْعاتـي ، اللّهُـمَّ احْفَظْـني مِن بَـينِ يَدَيَّ وَمِن خَلْفـي وَعَن يَمـيني وَعَن شِمـالي ، وَمِن فَوْقـي ، وَأَعـوذُ بِعَظَمَـتِكَ أَن أُغْـتالَ مِن تَحْتـي
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 84
Sunan Ibn Majah 2638
It was narrated from 'Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifah to collect Sadaqah. A man disputed with him concerning his Sadaqah, and Abu Jahm struck him and wounded his head. They came to Prophet (SAW) and said: “Compensatory money, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)!” The Prophet (SAW) said: “You will have such and such,” but they did not accept that. He said: “You will have such and such,” and they agreed. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (SAW) addressed (the people) and said: “These people of Laith came to me seeking compensatory money, and I have offered them such and such. Do you agree?” They said: “No.” The Emigrants wanted to attack them, but the Prophet (SAW) told them not to, so they refrained. Then he called them and offered them more and said: “Do you agree?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (SAW) addressed (the people) then said: “Do you Agree?” They said: “Yes.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ مُصَدِّقًا فَلاَجَّهُ رَجُلٌ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَشَجَّهُ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا الْقَوَدَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَضُوا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ اللَّيْثِيِّينِ أَتَوْنِي يُرِيدُونَ الْقَوَدَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ فَهَمَّ بِهِمُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُفُّوا فَكَفُّوا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ يَحْيَى يَقُولُ تَفَرَّدَ بِهَذَا مَعْمَرٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2638
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2638
Sahih Muslim 339 b

Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one, of them speaks that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said:

Banu Isra'il used to take bath (together) naked and thus saw private parts of one another, but Moses (peace be upon him) used to take bath alone (in privacy), and they said: By Allah, nothing prevents Moses to take bath along with us; but scrotal hernia. One day when he (Moses) was taking bath (alone) he placed his clothes upon a stone, but the stone began to move along with his clothes. Moses raced after it saying: My garment, stone; until (some of the people) of Banu Isra'il looked at the private parts of Moses, and they said: By Allah, there is no trouble with Moses. The stone stopped after he (Moses) had been seen. He took hold of his garments and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: I swear by Allah that there were six or seven scars on the stone because of the striking of stone by Moses (peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ وَكَانَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَحَ مُوسَى بِأَثَرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ مُوسَى فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ بَعْدُ حَتَّى نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بِالْحَجَرِ نَدَبٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ بِالْحَجَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 339b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 204
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5849
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2476 b

Jarir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali said:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Can't on rid me of Dhu'I-Khalasah, the idol-house of Khath'am, and this idol-house was called the Yamanite Ka'ba. So I went along with 150 horsemen and I could not sit with steadfastness upon the horse. I made the mention of it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he struck his hand on my chest and said: O Allah, grant him steadfastness and make him the guide of righteousness and the rightly-guided one. So he went away and he set fire to it. Then Jarir sent some person to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whose Kunya was Abu Arta to give him the happy news about that. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have not come to you (but with the news) that we have left Dhu'l-Khalasah as a scabed camel. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) blessed the horses of Ahmas and the men of their tribe five times.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ، بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَرِيرُ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَيْتٍ لِخَثْعَمَ كَانَ يُدْعَى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَفَرْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ جَرِيرٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يُبَشِّرُهُ يُكْنَى أَبَا أَرْطَاةَ مِنَّا فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْنَاهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ ‏.‏ فَبَرَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2476b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6053
  (deprecated numbering scheme)